CORDERIUS DIALOGVES TRANSLATED Grammatically. For the more speedy attaining to the knowledge of the Latin tongue, for writing and speaking Latin. Done chiefly for the good of Schools, to be used according to the Direction set down in the Book called Ludus Literarius, or The Grammar-schoole. LONDON, Printed by A. Griffin, for Andrew Hebbe at the Sign of the Bell in Saint Paul's Churchyard 1636. TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE WILLIAM, Lord CAVENDISH, Baron of Hardwicke, All grace and Happiness. RIght Noble Lord, your favourable approbation of my School-indeavovus, together with your honourable bounty, for the encouraging of me, to the accomplishment of my promise for my Grammatical translations, have emboldened me to dedicate this little labour unto your Lordship. And so much the rather, for that I hope, it being used aright, according to the directions given in my book called Ludus Literarius, or the Grammar-schoole, shall give a full demonstration of whatsoever I have written therein, concerning the commodity of such like translations (so far as the matter hereof doth extend itself) to make the way to the Latin tongue, most easy and full of all pleasant allurement, when once the common grounds of the Accedence are gotten, with a perfect readiness in the examples of the Nouns and Verbs, which may soon be effected, by the help in the Posing of the Accedence and Grammar. So as the benefit of these may not only redound unto our common Country-schools, but happily (and as I unfeignedly wish) unto many in all places, who either having had but some little smattering in Latin, or having lost that which they had therein, are desirous to repair the same. And more specially to our debauched youth, to help to retire some of them, to the sweet and pleasant delights, which are to be found in good studies, & the best author's, from their disordered courses, wherein they so generally and wholly run themselves out of all; mispending their talents, both time and patrimony, to their utter perdition, in all kind of strange riot, and outrageous excess; without any further consideration, either of the end why they were borne, or wherefore those pre●ious talents of time, wit, and good ability, were committed unto them: or so much as of that dreadful account, which they must every one give up for the same: never bethinking themselves, that the Lord hath not put this price into their hands, to be so consumed in spending days, nights, and years, yea their whole lives, in drinking, gaming, swearing, revelling, and all manner of outrage, worse than ever did the Heathen; but to be otherwise employed, even to buy wisdom, Pro. 16.17. as Solomon doth tell them; to the advancing and perpetual upholding of his true Religion and service, every one for his ability, by himself and all others; to have wherewith not only to maintain, but also to better their estate, with all those who do depend upon them. And so generally to the performance of every holy duty, which he requires at all our hands; yea to live in such employment, as may most te●d to the adorning of our holy profession of the glorious Gospel of jesus Christ, and the comfort of our own souls, with the good of all others. Thus undoubtedly must our accounts be made: and to whom more hath been committed, must more be looked for at their hands. Wherefore proceed (most worthy Lord) in this your noble care, to further for your part all those good means by which the Church of God may ever prosper, and all good learning and virtue (the chief pillars and ornaments both of Church and Commonwealth) may flourish more and more. That yourself, with your noble progeny, may be blessed in the earth, and you (ever ready to give up a happy account of your stuardship) to be taken up into everlasting habitation, to live in bliss eternally: Whereunto I shall ever strive for you, and to accomplish my service thus entered into for the common good of the present and all succeeding generations. And so in all humble thankfulness taking my leave, I commend your Lo▪ with your most virtuous Lady, and all your Noble family, to his heavenly Grace, to perfect that good work, which he hath begun, and rest Your Lo▪ most humbly and thankfully devoted, I. BRINSLEY. To the courteous READER. THou art to be admonished (good Reader,) that in this translation of Corderius, I have referred into the Margins, all the Grammatical constructions which cannot be uttered in our own tongue, but by over-harsh phrases; and made references unto them most commonly with an asterisk or little star. Lest whilst we seek to get Grammar and Latin, we lose purity or propriety in our own tongue, and bring in barbarism in stead thereof. And therefore at each Asterisk, the learner is to be admonished, that ever in construing, parsing, or making Latin, out of this English translation, he forthwith cast his eye from the text unto the margin, to the like mark: yet so as that withal, he ever in the second place, give phrase for phrase; viz. unto our English phrase, to give the like proper Latin phrase, and so likewise in construing and parsing, or reading the English out of Latin: To the end to learn both Grammar and phrase, propriety and purity in both tongues together: and also for the more ready and full understanding of the matter therein contained. This course I have upon good advice and trial, found most speedy, sure, and profitable. What is already done, with so great pains, and care, in weighing every word and phrase, and fitting them to these purposes, and that, as it were by hours stolen either from my sleep or necessary recreations, in the midst of my continual employment in my calling, (which requireth a whole man,) accept in good part, and what is defective, future editions shall (God willing) supply. Use it carefully and constantly, according to the directions in the Grammar-schoole: and try whether, by the blessings of th' almighty, it will not perform whatsoever is promised therein concerning it. For the Coins, so oft mentioned in it, because they are French coins and differing from ours, I have advisd with sundry learned both of the French and English, skilful in the French tongue, and have here set them down, according to their several valuations in our coin, so near as we have been able to judge; and ever in the book likewise, so near as I could conveniently. These here being first perfectly gotten, all in the book will be very plain. As, with the French is called un-sould: short it is pronounced, a sou; which in Dutch called a stiiver; in Latin stiverus, or sestertius. And ten Dutch stivers make our English shilling; so that a stiver is more than a penny. Thus As is taken commonly in French; though with the Romans it is taken otherwise. Calep. Solidus with the French doth commonly signify the same with As: yet sometimes solidus doth signify a shilling with th● French, and six sows make their shilling, as six stivers make a shilling in Dutch. Semis is half of As or solidus; the French call semis, deux-liards, two farthings, though we cannot utter it just: for a lard is not just a farthing. Quadrants is the fourth part of As, in French un-liard, somewhat more than a farthing. Sextans is the s●xt part of As, in French un-double. Decusses is ten Ass●s, in French dixsoulds, in Dutch ten stivers, in English a shilling. Though Calepine differ herein. Denariolus is the twelfth part of As, in French un-denier. Denarius is a cotne as much as ten denarioli, in French un-carolus, about our penny, or somewhat more. These are the principal coins here mentioned: what thou thinkest amiss in these, or any part hereof, or of any of my endeavours, signify to me in courtesy: so thy love shall both much further and encourage me to the accomplishing of the work. Whereunto desiring with all the help of thy prayers, unto him whose all my travels, and thoughts are, I commend thee to his Grace, and rest Thine so far as his goodness shall enable. I. B. FOUR BOOKS OF a Maturine Corderie. Maturinus Corderius b of talk meet for scholars, or scholarlike conferences or communications, Scholastical Dialogues, c for exercising children, or children to-be exercised. to exercise * boy's Children by little and little d daily, or common speech. in ordinary talk. The first Book. The first * communication, or conference Dialogue. c Bernard and Claudius. are the speakers, or the speakers are Bernard, Claudius. Bernard. Claudius. f O Bernard be thou safe also. Claudius', God save thee. f God speed thee Claudius. C. * O Claudius, be thou safe. g Godspeed thee too Bernard. Bernard, God save thee likewise. B. Let us play a little. C. O i Thou little fond boy. thou foolish [boy] what sayest thou? * Thou hast entered in scarcely into the school. Thou hast scarcely entered the School, * now talk, or talk already. and dost thou already speak of play? B. m I pray thee be not angry. Be not angry, I pray [thee.] C. I am not angry. B. * Therefore wh● dost thou cry out so? Why then dost thou exclaim so? C. * I accuse, or find fault with. I blame thy foolishness. B. p may we not play then? Is it not then lawful to play? C. q Yea we may, but when the time is fit. Yea, it is lawful, but when time is. B. Ou●, thou art * wise overmuch, or too wise overwise. C. t I wish I were but wise enough. I would to God I were only wise enough; but I pray thee u leave me, or trouble me not. let me alone, that I may repeat [those things] which * shall be. are to be x rendered. rehearsed by and by to [our] master. B. Thou sayest * [that which is] equal, reasonable, or right. well; I will also repeat with thee, a if thou think good. if it c I did speak. please thee. C. Oh what is this? * what this change so sudden will to itself. what meaneth this so sudden change▪ didst thou not speak even now b concerning. of play? B. c I did speak. I spoke indeed, but not in earnest. C. Why didst thou d sergeant. dissemble? B. That I might e confer. talk with thee * in few▪ words. a little. C. * what doth that profit. What good will that do? B. Yea dost thou ask? hast thou never heard [it] of [our] master. C. It doth * not run to me, or meet me now. not now come to my mind; [yet] I say, what * doth it profit. good doth it to talk? B. i for exercising us. To exercise u●. k in speaking Latin▪ in the Latin tongue. C. Truly thou thin●kest * aright, or rightly. well, and l I love thee the better for it. I now love thee more. B. * I have thank to thee. I thank thee; go to, let us repeat our lesson, for [our] Master will be present * in a short space, presently. by and by. The 2. Dialogue. (*) Conference. Stephanio. (*) Schoolmaster. the Master. (*) God save you. O master. MAster, God save you. P. My Stephanio, (*) be thou safe. God save thee: from whence com●mest thou (*) so very early. so early? S. Out of our chamber. P. When (*) hast thou risen. rose thou? S. Master, a little before g the sixth [hour.] six. P. What sayest thou? S. It is so as I say. P. (*) thou hast risen too early. Thou art over-early; * who hath awaked thee. who awaked thee? S. My brother. P. Hast thou k called upon God, or been at prayer. prayed to God? S. I prayed as soon as my brother had (*) Combed me, or made me ready. combed me. P. How i● S. * My knees being bowed. Upon my knees, and with m my hands holden up. my hand, joined together, I said the Lords prayer * with thanksgiving. with giving of thanks. P. In what tongue? S. n In English. In the English tongue. P. O well done, who sent thee unto me? S. No man. P. * what therefore. o whereto camest thou. what then? S. I came of mine own accord. P. O p my little sweet soul. my little heart, how *v how fair▪ goodly a thing it is to be wise? Is it not time to break thy fast? S. I am not hungry as yet. P. What wilt thou then? q of breaking thy fast. S. I will r render▪ repeat our daily s thy names nounces, if it please * thee. you to hear me. P. *v what bu● it should please me. Wherefore should it not please me? * Therefore dost thou hold them in memory. Dost thou then remember them? S. * I hold them. I remember them, thanks [be] to God. P. Go to, y say. pronounce. S. But you are wont to go before me in English, and I * do answer. to answer in Latin. P. Thou * admonishe●t [me] well. puttest me well in mind, a I had forgot that almost. I had almost forgotten it: answer thou then. S. b I wait thae thou begin, or purpose. I expect that you propound. P. The head; bb the crown. the top of the head; the forepart of the head; the hinder part of the head: now answer in English. The head; the top of the head; the forepart of the head; the hinder part of the head. P. c what if thou sayest them all alone, or by thyself. What if that thou now say all alone? * all [the names.] S. I shall say [them] easily. P. d truly I will hear thee gladly And I will hear thee willingly. S. Caput, vertex, Sinciput, occiput. * whether or no have I not said well. v Master have I not said well? P. * the very best. Passing well. * the Lord be praised, or let the Lord be praised S. e'The Lord God be praised. P. * O goodly word O good speech! go now to ask thy breakfast of the f maid, girl. S. Master g I desire rather. I would rather take [it] h of thee. of you, i if I shall not be troublesome to you. if it be not troublesome to you. P. O how do I love thee * of, or concerning this word. for this speech ● go to, follow me, I will give thee l something. some good thing, because thou hast done thy duty * rightly well● what is this? S. White bread. P. What are * these things. these? S. Dry figs. P. m number, o● count them▪ Tell [them.] S. One, two three, four, five, six. P. Oh pleasant little head! now n break thy fast. eat thy breakfast o all by leisure, or quietly. at thy leisure. (*) Conference. The 3. Dialogue. A. B. WIlt thou b eat thy breakfast. break thy fast with me? B. I have c I have no breakfast not a breakfast. A. What? hast thou not brought d thy breakfast. it? (*) eaten my breakfast. B. I had broken my fast at home. A. Dost thou so always? B. * Whether dost thou so ever. No; but because * not at all. I rose * I had risen. very early, it pleased my mother to * well i● the morning. use me so. A. * handle. * ver. let it profit thee. Much good do it thee. * Therefore I will &c I then will eat my breakfast alone. B. And I will study in the mean time. The 4. Dialogue. The Master and the Scholar. a whether art thou ready to the giving a reason, or to render a reason. ARt thou prepared to give an account of thy study? D. I am prepared b as I think as I seemed to myself. M. * Repeat therefore, and be of a present mind. Say then, and c ma●ke well. take good heed. D, We have * pronounce, said first * this morning time. this morn●ng a verse out of Cato; afterward we have e repeated. rendered the interpretation of it in Latin and English: last of all we have handled f* we two together have handled every part of speech severally. two by two all the parts of speece, with their g things belonging ●o them. attributes and signification. M. Hast thou done thy duty h rightly. well? D. I think * me to have satisfied. that I have satisfied (our) Master, for * a great part. most part. M. See that thou lie not; for I will ask him. D. Master, as you will; I fear nothing in this * matter behalf. M. m go on, proceed. Go to, let us go forward: what have you to repeat n at noon time of the day. at noon? D. We have to decline the verb Possum, in Latin & English. M. o Have ye nothing besides? Nothing beside? D. Nothing. M. I have taught thee p this thing at an other time. this at other times: dost thou not q remember it. keep it in * could. memory? D. I dare not affirm [it] until I shall r assay, or prove it: try [it]. M. s Turn or vary it. Decline [it] * into. ver. in the first persons, the rest will be most easy to thee. * remembrance. D. Indicative. I can, I was able, I have been able, I had been able I shall be able. The Imperative is wanting. The Optative, God grant I can, would God I could, God grant I have been able, would God I had been able. The Subjunctive, that I may, that I might, although I have been able, although I had been able, when I shall be able. M. Decline the whole Infinitive Moode. D. Present & Preterimperfect tense of the Infinitive Moode. To may or can: Preterperfect and Preterpluperfect tense. To have or had been able. The rest are wanting. (*) this verb Possum doth. M. Why doth this verb Possum, want the Future tense of the Infinitive Moode? also wherefore doth it want the Participle in Rus? D. Because it hath not a Supine. M. What then? D. for those voices are wont to be form of the Supine. M. Give an example in some u whole. perfect verb. D. *v as Lecturu● i● made of the supine Lectum. As of the Supine. Lectum is made Lecturus: and of Lecturus, * v. Lecturum esse is made. is made Lecturum esse. M. x very well, or well truly. Truly [thou sayst] * well. rightly. But why hast thou y pretermitted. omitted the Participle z of the present tense. present of the verb Possum, seeing it is in use, ●otens potentis? D. Because (as you have taught us oftentimes) potens is not a participle, although it come of Possum. M. What is it * therefore. then? D. [It is] a Noun Adjective. M. * Thou hast remembered. Thou remembredst well. God grant thou b proceed. go on so always. D. I hope * greater things. better things every d daily. day, by the grace of God. M. I also do hope the same thing with thee. Now it remaineth, that thou e repeat. ●ay the preterperfect tense with the f the tenses coming of it. issue. D. I have been able, I had been able▪ grant I have been able, grant I shall or will be able, would I had been able, to have or had been able. M. Say the terminations, D. ay, ram, rim, ro, sem, se. M. Say the significations. D. g I may, or can. I am able, to be able. M. These things hitherto: behold, we are called to dinner. The 5. Dialogue. C. D. WHen wilt thou dine? D. a I have dined even now▪ I have dined already. C. * at what hour. At what of the clock? D. At half [hour] after eight. * Therefore do ye. C. Do ye then so dine early? b some are wont. D. We are wont so * almost. usually in summer: but [when dine] ye? C. c we dine not. We do not dine before half an hour after ten, sometimes * v. from eleven. after eleven D. Wonderful, d not sooner? why no sooner My father is to be expected, e tarried, or waited for. whilst he return from the Court. D. * Therefore thou. Thou then canst not be present * v. to the hall in the singing, be at the hall. in the Hall at the singing of Psalms. C. * I am present very seldom. I am very seldom present· D. How art thou f free. excused? C. I am exempted from that duty. D Who f freed thee. exempted thee? C. [Our] Master by the * admonition. warning, exhortation. motion of my father. D (*) whether all the children of the Senators have a privilege of that sort▪ have then all the i Son. children of the Senators such a privilege? C. * command. They have, so that their fathers do * whether thy mother cannot. desire it. D. * Could not thy mother give thee [thy] dinner, before the return of [thy] father from the Senate house? C. k truly she can. She could indeed, but my father l will have me to tarry for him. will be expected of me. D. Wherefore? C Because m it so pleaseth him. it pleaseth him so. D Now I must hold my peace; for thou hast * stopped the mou●h to me, or shut my mouth. stopped my mouth. C. Why art thou so curious an asker of questions? D. I am but a child, and children * do desire always. do always desire to know * something of news. some news. C. I confess [it] but there is a measure in things: n a boy▪ or a lad. as [our] Master doth teach us ofttimes. D. Therefore let us p go away, depart, that thou mayest q betake the●. go to dinner. C. I r pardon me I pray thee, pray thee pardon [me,] if I have offended thee in any thing. D. I s ask, or request. require the same of thee: I, I say, rather, who t could. might offend thee by my u babbling, or talking. prattling, but in the mean time thinking no evil. The 6. Dialogue. F. G. WHere hast thou a e●ten taken meat to day? G. * At my host, b with my host, or at my host's house. With my host. F. For how much hast thou dined? G. For six c farthings. quadrants F. d what did thy supper college? . What thy supper? * of how much did it stand? how much did it cost? As much: * just so much. e but thou for▪ how much? etc. but for how much art thou * nourished. f tabled. boarded daily? F. For more than thou. G. * Therefore for how. For how much then? F For * four stivers. four pence and somewhat more. The 7. Dialogue. Colet. Colognerius, etc. FRom whence dost a comest thou. thou return? Co. From abroad. C. Why * hadst thou gone forth. goest thou abroad? C. That I might go home. C. * why thither. c whereunto, Whereto? * or whereabout. C. To d require. fetch my books. C. Ho, why hadst thou not brought [them.] C. I had forgotten [them] C. Art thou wont * it is even so, or whether so. so to forget [thy] breakfast, or [thy] drinking? C. e very seldom. Most seldom. C. Indeed it * hath been very great carelessness. was a great negligence. C. Yea, the f most great negligence greatest: but what g dost thou. wouldst thou do? we are * boys. children. C. What if [thy] Master h knew. should know thy i fact. deed. C Peradventure I should * give punishment, or suffer punishment. be beaten. C Sayest thou peradventure? without doubt thou shouldest be beaten. Doth it not shame thee to come into the school without books? C. * not only it doth shame me It doth not only shame me, but also irk me: but notwithstanding, I * [see] thou do not. pray thee do not * accuse me. complain of me. C. I think nothing less: but I cannot dissemble, * but that I reprehend or rebuke thee. but I must reprehend thee. C. k I am persuaded in truth, thou dost that friendly. (I in good sooth believe) thou dost it friendly: therefore * I consult it of good I take it in good part. C. l That is sufficient for me. That is enough for me, let us go within into the m the school. Auditory. C It is time: now the n overseers of ten. decurions o exact. do require an p a reason: account of our writing. The 8. Dialogue. The * boy. Scholar, the Master. * Master is it lawful [to speak] a few words. MAster may I speak a word or two? M. Speak b freely boldly. B. I and my schoolfellows have been * ver. fastened. or tied to. set hard to our books, * for this whole 3▪ days, or the whole space of. almost * v. release. all these three days: bb may it not be lawful for us? Is it not lawful to * Therefore say thou refresh [our] mind with play a little? M. * v. release. say thou then some sentence. B. c interpose, or intermingle. Put between sometimes joys to thy cares. That thou mayest c interpose, or intermingle. endure d every labour. any labour in thy mind. M. Say also the e English verses. verses in English, if thou f remember them. hold them in memory. B. Mirth with thy labour sometimes put in ure, That better thou mayest thy travel endure. M. How * rightly. well hast thou said all! B. Thanks * is to God. be to God. M. Something h must be. shall be added hereafter. B. i but what Master Master, what? M. k which. Who hath given l to me. me wit m and an honest mind and a good mind. B. But who shall teach me those words? M. I will write them n to thee. for thee, in thy little * commentary, or register. note book, that thou mayest learn them without book: * v. had given. but I pray thee, tell me, who hath taught thee this speech, which thou hast pronounced? B Campane gave it writ yesterday, and I p got it without book. committed it to memory. M. Truly my Daniel I love thee q this thy painfulness. for this diligence. B. Master I give * v. thee. you thanks. * Therefore do ye. Do you then r suffer us to play. permit us that we may play? M. Yea * truly. verily, go thy way, * show it again, or tell it. show it to thy schoolfellows. B. I will do it M. What wilt thou say to them? B. That which * thou. you taught me t in times past. sometimes. M. But I will hear it of thee u first. before. B. Oh ye * lads, or boys. children x be merry. rejoice, behold I bring ye a xx joyful. pleasant message. I have obtained for you *v. power of playing leave to play. M. Oh well done, y thou hast remembered well. thou remembredst well, go even now. The 9 Dialogue. Conrade. Daniel. LEt us repeat our daily Nouns, that we may a rehearse render them more certainly to our Master. D. Thou admonishest [me] well, go before me [in repeating] yesterday Nouns C. Say in Latin, an eye. The right eye. * holdest, or keepest. The left eye. Both the eyes. Thou b thou remember'st well. remember'st [them] well. D. Now hear, whether I say c well by myself. rightly alone. C. Go to, I hear. D. An eye. C. Thou oughtest to d tell them. number [them] upon thy fingers, as our Master e directeth. teacheth. D f what doth that profis? What good will that do? C. To help [our] memory. D. * what will this to itself. What meaneth this? C. Hast thou not heard it▪ * so often. very often? D. I am forgetful: what should I do? C. Be thou more diligent to h hold, or keep. retain those things, which thou hast * perceived, or learned. gotten. D. Thou dost me a very acceptable turn, that thou admonishest me faithfully. C Go to, return to the matter. D. An eye, The right eye, The left eye, Both the eyes. C. i How perfectly. How well hast thou said all! D. Let us repeat also this days Nouns. C. It k very well. pleaseth [me]. But go thou before me by l again. course. D. A hand, The right hand, The left hand, Both the hands. D. It remaineth that thou say so alone. C. A hand, The right hand, The left hand, Both the hands. D. Oh if we could say so well, before our Master. C. What hindereth? D. Because m we fear. we are afraid. C. And notwithstanding he correcteth our faults * courteously, or gently. mildly enough. D. I know not what this * will to itself. meaneth, I am always fearful in the beginning. C. o this. That is after a sort natural to all, as we have heard of our Master. D. Now * it should be repeated of us, [we] should repeat in Latin and English, but I see our Master coming. C. Let us enter in. The 10. Dialogue. A. B. SAy in Latin, Let us a repeat. say our lessons together. A. * This speech how many parts, etc. How many parts hath this b sentence. speech? B. Three. A. c tell or say. Distinguish * or each of them. every one by name. B. R petamus is a verb. Vn● an Adverb. Praelection●m a Noun. A. d show them. Therefore go thou, etc. Declare [them] a little more plainly. B. Go thou then before me, as our Master is wont. A. Repetamus. B. Repeto, repet●, repetere, of the third conjugation, as Leg●, legi●, l●gere. The preterperfect tense repe●●j: Supine, repeti●um. Participles, repetens, repeti●uru●. A. Vnà. B. It is not declined, because it is an Adverb in this place; in English, together. A. Praelectionem: praelectio; praelectionis, of the feminine gender, the lesson, or lecture. The 11. Dialogue. A. B. LEt us go to a say, or render. repeat together. B. What should I repeat? Is it not ●●ough that I have repeated alone? A. If thou shalt b rehearse. repeat only once, or twice, that is, * little. too little to learn d learn perfectly. without book. B. Yea, I have repeated dd well near. above ten times. A. * Indeed that is, etc. That in truth is sufficient. B. Therefore what wilt thou e any further. any more? A If thou wilt repeat most certainly before our Master, it is need, to f to repeat it before. have repeated with some body. B. I knew not that, but I assent willingly unto thee. A. Therefore let us do that which I * admonished. advised thee. B. h truly. . * I in good sooth. In good sooth I do not refuse, begin. The 12. Dialogue. Gentilis. Isaad. * Dost thou hold thy lesson in memory. a remember thy lesson. HAst thou gotten thy lesson without book? I. Almost. G. wilt thou [that] we repeat together? I. b I desire it earnestly, or specially. Yea, verily I will G Begin c therefore. thou. I. I will do it willingly: but hear attentively, that thou mayest correct me, if I shall miss in any thing. G. Go to. * err any thing. I. * make cost. Bestow quickly. G. Now thou hast d erred. miss, * it was to be begun. thou oughtest to have begun from yesterday [lesson] I. Thou admonishest [me] well: Now I will begin. Do not contend e In thy anger. being angry concerning an uncertain matter, Anger doth hinder. G. Thou f missest, or faultest. offendest in the ff point, or cause. accent, fff say again, or reiterate it. repeat again. I. Anger doth hinder the mind, that. G Distinguish after mind. I. Anger doth hinder the mind, that it cannot g perceive see the truth h make cost speedily. Bestow quickly; when the matter itself doth require. For something is to be given. G. Thou i offendest. missest again in the * point, or pause. accent: repeat. I. For something is to he given when time or ** occasion matter doth require. G. Dost thou not see * thee to have. th●● thou hast * miss. miss four times. * erred. I. I see [it.] G. And hast thou observed the places? I I have observed [them] G So thou l shalt. wilt take heed to thyself more easily. I. * ●●e wr●tch! Wretch that I am! I thought, * ● e to remember well, or to keep them well. that I remembered them well. G. So also it is wont to happen to me, as oft as o I have not committed things well to memory. [my] memory is not well confirmed. I. [He is] happy who hath a good memory. G [It is] a great benefit of God. But the time p passeth. goeth away, hear me now. I. I hear, pronounce. G. Do not contend being angry concerning an uncertain matter. I. Ho: our Master is present: hold thy peace, that we may salute him. The 13. Dialogue. C. F. IS there nothing that a We must repeat. we may repeat to [our] Master? F. Nothing, except of the b principles. Accidence. Rudiments of Grammar. C what? F. Look v look into. upon thy by book: thou shalt find notes upon five lectures which our Master hath c appointed. prescribed unto us. C. When was that? F. Upon friday, * at the fourth hour. at four of the clock. C. But I d have not been. was not present then. F. Therefore thou hast deserved e punishment. jerkes. C. Dost thou judge so, O thou severe judge? I was f busied. occupied at home, neither was I away without the g my master's leave. commandment of [my] Master. F. Be it so, but notwithstanding gg thou should●st have asked. thou oughtest to ask the day after, what was done the day before. C. I confess my h offence. fault, but I pray thee, give [me] thy book, that I may see i what we must repeat. what is to be repeated of us. F. Take it, and k mark thou. * sign thou by the same diligence, or labour. note withal those things which are m appointed. prescribed unto us of our Master. C. I will do it willingly, neither hereafter shalt thou accuse me of negligence, as I hope. The 14. Dialogue. Comes. Obliver. WHat was done in the * auditory, or place where they hear lessons, school at a at the 3. hour, three of the clock? O. The parts of speech were handled out of [our] lecture. C. Nothing more? O. I had told [thee] c except thou hadst disturbed, or hindered me. but that thou interruptest me. C. I have done e erred▪ amiss, proceed. O. Afterward our Master * told word by word. dictated [to us] a Al. English vulgar. g speech in French to be translated. French argument, to be turned to day. C. When to be gg given up, or showed. repeated? O. To morrow at noon. C. Hast thou h made, or translated it now. turned it already? O [I have turned it] hh in some ●ort I know not how howsoever. C. I pray thee dictate to me the i English. vulgar. O. * Receive it, Take it, make ●ast, for I have k to write something something to write. The 15. Dialogue. Gervase. Silvius. WHat dost thou? G. I repeat * by. with myself. S. What dost thou repeat? G. This day's a appointment, or task prescript of our Master. S. Dost ●hou * hold it in memory. remember it? G. So I think. S. Le● us repeat together: so b both. either of us shall c say better. pronounce more d directly. rightly before our Master. G. Therefore begin thou, * who haste. that hast provoked me. S. Go to; dd Attend well. be attentive, e lest thou suffer me to err. suffer me not ●o * err. miss. G. I am more ready to hear, than thou to * pronounce. say. The 16. Dialogue. A. C. WIlt thou repeat thy lesson with me? C. I will. A. * Dost thou hold it? Canst thou say it? C. Peradventure not very well▪ A. Go to, * where. let us make * no● well enough trial. C. Why do we then * a pe●i●l, or attempt. tarry? A. Begin * expect▪ when thou wilt. C. But it is rather thy part to begin. A. Why so? C. Because thou hast c provoked, or cause me. invited me. A. Thou cc speakest in differently. sayest right, therefore attend. C. I am d ready. here. The 17. Dialogue. Crispus. Sandro●us. Dost thou now * hold [in memory] remember [those things] which are to be aa rendered. repeated at three of the clock? S. I remember them. C. I also [do remember them] S. Therefore let u● talk a little. C. But if the monitour shall come in b come between. the mean time, he will think, * us to prattle, or talk, that we prate. S. d why? What dost thou fear where nothing is to be feared? If he shall come, he shall not find us * in idleness. idle, or dd ill employed. in any evil matter▪ let him hear our talk if he will C Thou speakest * best of all very well: let us go aside some whither into a Corner, lest e any man. any one hinder us. The 18. Dialogue. T. M. IT doth not become [us] to be idle here or to prattle, whilst f we look for master. our Master is looked for. M. What sayest thou? doth it not become? yea truly, ff we may not. it is not lawful: unless we will be beaten. T. Therefore, hear tho● me, whilst I * rehearse. pronounce my lesson. g I afterward will. I wil● hear thee after. M. Go to, * pronounce. say. The 19 Dialogue. E. F. WHy dost thou not write? F. I hav● written now my side: a what hast thou done? but thou? E▪ I go to write in the Court-yard. F. Why so E. Because b it is fair abroad. the * heaven sky is clear. F. Make hast the time c passeth, goeth away; and an * a reason. d we must presently give an account. account will be required by and by. The 20. Dialogue. T. V. WHy dost thou not write? V. Because * it doth not list me. a I please not. I list not. T. But [our] Master had commanded. V. I know: but * something is to be read before. I must read some thing before; furthermore, I have nothing * to write which I may write now. T. Oh if thou wouldst write b to me. for me. V. What? T. I have * the Dictates of our master. our Master's notes to be d written out set down. V. What * Dictates. notes? T. Upon e the Epistles of Cicero. Tully's Epistles. V. I will f write out them. write them out for thee willingly: but expect g tarry until the next of the Holidays. * the next day. the next holy day. T. * Therefore I will expect. I will gg wait. expect then, but I pray thee do not deceive me. V. I will not deceive thee h knowing neither, etc. wit●ing nor willing. The 21. Dialogue. D. A. WIlt thou * write down my lesson for me. write me out [my] lesson? A. Why a hast thou it not? hast thou not it? D. Because I was aa busied. occupied to Al yesterday. day. A Take my book and write it out. D. Thou art not ignorant * me to write. that I write * more. very slowly; and thou wilt sooner c have written out. write out the whole, than I four or five little verses. A. d seek thee another writer. Seek another writer for thee; * I cannot give my help, or endeavour to thee now. I cannot help thee now. D. Why not? A. f I have another business. There is another business for me, and the same very necessary. D. I will not urge thee, neither can I in truth, but at least g lend [me] thy book. A. Take it, use it as h thou list. pleaseth thee, so that thou do not i mar it. abuse it. D. There is k nothing. no cause, that thou shouldest fear * here. for this. The 22. Dialogue. Augustine. The Observer, etc. or, the household Monitour. SChoole-fellows, * is it not lawful to go, etc. may we not go to bed Ob. Why before the hour? A. Because must rise at * the third [hour,] three of the clock. Ob. Wherefore? * for what thing. A. * for the cause of writing. For to write. Ob. What hast tho● to write? Au. Letters to my father. Ob. Wh● dost thou not ask leave of [our] Master Au. Thou▪ * admonishest. advisest [me] well: is he in hi● d little study, or chamber. study? Ob. I think that [ * him to be. he] is: e go and see. go● to see. The 23. Dialogue. f the master and the boy. Paed. Pu. FRom whence comest thou? Pu. I com● from beneath. Pae. What business * what business was to thee. had●● thou beneath? Pu. I went to make water. 〈◊〉 Sat now at the table, & c stay. ●arry in the chamber until I shall return. * I had gone. Pu. What shall I do in th● mean time? Pae. Learn perfectly thy lesso● against to morrow, that thou mayst d ●ender. repea● it to me before supper. P. Master, now I hav● learned it perfectly. Paed. Play d therefore. then. 〈◊〉 But I have no playfellows. Pae. Thou shall find * sufficiently many, or many enough. enough in this street, even of thine ow● schoolfellows. Pu. * I do nothing care for that, I do not care fo● that: now I had rather (if it please you) t● ●earne out the Catechism, against the Lord's day. Pae. As it * ●steth, or thou ●●st. liketh thee. Pu. If any h ask for thee. seek you, what shall I say unto him? Pae. Say * me to have gone forth. that I am gone forth, * but to return. but that I will return by and by. The 24. Dialogue. The Schoolmaster, Abraham the Scholar. HOe Abraham! A. a * Ho, or what, or lo here. Anon Master. S. * Put away. Lay away thy books: now thou hast studied enough the whole day: prepare thyself, that we may go to walk. A c would it not be better? Were it not better after supper? S. The exercise of the body is more wholesome before meat. A. I remember * to hear it. that I have heard it from you. S. d Let me hear or tell me. Show [me] the saying of Socrates to that * sentence. e to the end, or for that opinion. purpose. A. When Socrates did walk more f with straining more contentiously. earnestly until the evening, being asked why he did that, he answered * him to feed, that he did feed hunger by walking, g to provide meat for hunger, or to get a stomach. gg to the end that. whereby he might sup better. S. Thou remember'st well: who is the author? A. * Tully. Cicero: but Master, whither shall we * go forth. go? S. Without the City. A. Shall I change my shoes? S. Change [them] least thou h sprinkle. mar these new ones with dust: take also [thy] little shadow, lest the vehement heat of the sun * do make dusky thy face to thee. do make thy face dusky. A. * do sunburne or tan thee. I am ready. S. Now indeed let us go forth. * I am present now, prepared already. A. Shall I call one l or another. or other companion out of the street? S. Thou dost admonish me well; for so [our] walking shall be more pleasant: for you shall m talk, or reason. * Confer speeches. confer between yourselves by the way: and you shall play together mm in some place. somewhere in the shadow A. So also * an appetite of meat shall be stirred up. n an earnest desire, or we shall get a stomach. we shall get an appetite to our meat. S. I will go * with a ●low pace, softly before: when thou shalt get companions, follow ye me through p the gate by the water, or shore. the water gate. A. Will * th●u. you then look for us there? S. qq yea certainly. [yea] surely. A. What if I s●al● find none? S. Nevertheless follow thou me● * hast thou not heard? r dost thou not hear? heardest thou not? A. Master s I hear. I heard. The 25. Dialogue. H. G. OF whom hast thou bought this paper▪ G. Of Fatine. H. a whether is it good? Is it good? G. [It is] better than aa of thine. this thy [paper] b as my opinion is. as I think. H. c I wonder not. I marvel * nothing. not. G. Wherefore sayest thou this? H. Because peradventure [it is] dearer. G. I know not. H. For how much hast thou bought a queare? G. For three half pence, or thereabout, but thou for ho● much? H. For a penny and more. G. Fo● how much then? * therefore. H. d for id q; For five farthings. G. Truly thou hast not bought it f badly, amiss. ill. H▪ * But also. Moreover the Mercer gave me an g increase, advantage. G. * And what. What, I pray thee? H. A sheet o● blotting paper. G. * me unwise. Oh how unwise was ● that * ha●e forgotten. forgot to ask. H. Truly I did not ●ske, but he gave it me of his own accord. And (said he) I give thee this, that thou h that thou come to me again. visit me again. G. So they are wont to allure i customers. buyers H. No marvel: every man seeks his own k profit, or gain, commodity. G. But what do we, being unmindful of this day's task? H. l our task is not much. It is [but] little, we have time enough. * time enough remains to us▪ The 26. Dialogue. Aurell. Fountain. DOst thou not remember * me to have given, to lend, or lent thee paper, or that I lent thee paper that I lent thee paper of late? F Why should I not remember? * what else should I remember. I am not so forgetful. A. How many sheets were there? F. Four. A. Why hast thou not restored them? F I expected until I b might have a book. had [a] book. A. Hadst thou [it] at length? F. Only to day. A. From whence hast thou gotten it? F. I asked it of [our] Master. A. Where? F. In his c study. Library. A. Wh●t [did] he? d hath he given. gave he it willingly? F. He sent me unto the Usher, who gave e one straightway. [me] a book * refer it before into his book. presently. A. Did he not * refer it before into his book. put it into his book before? F. He is wont to give nothing but he writeth it in [his book] before. A. I have heard of my Father, * that to be the part etc. that that is the property of a wise man. F. Especially if an account be to be g made. given. A. But by what h signs. tokens dared he give it thee? F. I showed i mine own hand writing in my book it him written with my own hand, in my little book: for as thou knowest we are wont to do so. A. Therefore k thou wilt repay it. wilt thou restore me that which I lent? F. [I will restore it] strait way after dinnner, doubt not. The 27. Dialogue, Franke. Marius. ARe those b quills or are these quills which thou carriest about to be sold. pens to be sold which thou carriest about? M. Yea if a buyer shall * offer himself. come. F. * Show [me] Let me see them: ah how soft * they are. are they? M. Such d what one's] [as] have fallen from the wings of our geese: but try them diligently, for some are more strong than other some. F. I see enough e what manner of ones. what ones they are: how many wilt thou give me for a farthing? M. only six. F. What sayest thou, six? I would rather buy of the Mercers which do bring [them] hither from f Lutece. Paris and g Lugdune. Lions. M, As if I knew not, for how much they are sold: I have heard of my brother which * giveth his diligence. serveth a Scrivener of this City, * himself to have that he hath bought at Paris for i every one a penny. pence a piece. F. * It is lived of men. Men live * otherwise. after one way at Paris, after another at Geneva: but there is no need of so many words, l there is one manner of living at Paris, another at Geneva▪ wilt thou give twelve? M. m Out. Alas twelve! as if I had stolen them F. I do not say this, but see n whether thou like them thus. whether the * condition offer do please thee. M. Wilt that I o tell thee. speak in one word? F. Say I pray thee, * it is prattled enough now we have prattled enough now. M. I will give thee nine, so that thou take them p one with another mixed as they come. indifferently, of my hand. F. q dost tr●fle. Thou triflest, I would not take fi●teene r unless I might choose them. without choice, Farewell, I shall finde* enough otherwhere M. * enough of quills. Thou mayest for me; ho, ho, s quills enough. return. F. Why dost thou call me back? M. Take eight if thou wilt, * It is lawful by me. neither v look for. expect more from me. F. x reach me. Give me the whole bunch, that I may choose at mine own * abiterment, or judgement, or as I will. liking▪ M. Hold, choose as thou wilt: F. See now, and z number, count. tell them, if thou list. * if it list thee. M. There are a four and twenty. twenty four, the number is b manifest, or plain. evident. But I marvel that thou tookest none d out of the pinion. out of the * thee to have taken. uttermost part of the wings, for they are stronger. F. I know it, but they have a shorter * utmost wing. quill: take the price. * stalk. M. * God turn it well to either of us. f God send us both good luck of it. God prosper it to g either. both of us. F. I wish and pray the same with thee. But when wilt thou bring better quills? M. I know not whether I can [bring] better; * pens. but as I hope I shall bring more within (*) in. h shortly. a short space, when I shall i come. go hence unto * to us our house, F. * Are there many geese to you. have ye many geese? M. Thirty and l above. more. F. Wonderful! how m what a great flock. great a flock of geese! where are they fed? M. Thou shalt know at another time; * It is not lawful for me to & e I may not n to loiter here. stay longer here. Farewell. Franke. F. * Marius▪ care that thou be in health▪ or look to thy health. Farewell, Marius. The 28. Dialogue. Othomane, Philibert. WIlt thou give me * only pen. but one pen? P. They are not so given to me. O. Oh, dost thou deny * thing so little to me. me so small a thing? what, if I should ask some great thing? P. b perhaps. Peradventure thou wouldst * bear the repulse. take the c denial. repulse O * in good sooth In truth l in good sooth believe it: go to, e I do not ask th●e to give it me. I do not ask it * for. as a gift: at least wilt thou lend it me? P. ee I will not. I do not refuse, so that thou do not f mar it. abuse it. O. I will not abuse it. P. Take heed thou * move not thy foot from hence stir not a foot from this place. O. * I mo●e no whither. I will not stir any whither. The 29. Dialogue. Merca●●r. B●rtrand. HAst thou a amended. sharpened my pen? B. A good while ago. M. For what b manner, or form. fashion of writing? B. c a middle hand For a mean form. M. I had rather thou hadst [ cc fitted it. sharpened it] for d to write small. little letters. B. * thou oughtest to foretell me. Thou shouldest have told me before. M. I had forgotten. B. * It skilleth little. It makes little matter: I ●hall f easily amend. change the point easily; go to, g seek it. fetch [it.] M. But where hast thou left it? B. Upon the table of the h stove. hothouse. M In what part? B. Where I am wont to study. The 30. Dialogue. Piston. josua. HAst thou two or three pens? I. * There are but two only to me. I have but two. P. b give me one to lend: Lend me one I. I will not do it. P. Why not? I. Lest thou c abuse it. mar it. P. * Thou wilt remember this Remember it, e it may be thou wilt ask me something and go without. paradventure thou shalt sometimes ask me somewhat in vain I. But Christ commandeth f u● to recompense evil with good. evil to be recompensed with good? P. ff ● have not yet learned that. I have not learned that as yet. I. Notwithstanding g i● behoveth. it is meet that thou learn it, if thou * cove●. desire to be a Disciple of Christ. P. What do I desire more? I. Therefore learn to imitate thy Master P. I will learn in gg process. progress of time. I. It were better to begin now, * whilst it is lawful by the time. whilst thou hast time. P. Thou urgest me too much: i I have not yet fulfilled the eight year. I am not yet eight years old, as my mother saith. I There is always a time of doing well: but in the mean k while. time, I pray thee, be not angry l to me. at me: for I did jest that I might m provoke. invite thee to talk * together. with me so long, whilst we are n at leisure. idle * Behold a pen to thee. Take thee a pen, and that * not altogether the worst, not the very worst P. I will restore it straightway unto thee, when I shall p have w●itten out, * write down something. write out a little. I I will not, that thou * ●●store it aga●ne to me▪ give it me again. P. What shall I do then? I. Whatsoever thou wilt, * for i● is given from me to thee for a gift. for I give it thee freely. P. I give thee * the greatest thank. very great thanks. The 31. Dialogue. Henry. Walter. From whence dost thou return so a panting and breathing. blowing? G. From the market. H. What dost thou bring from thence? G. A penknife. H. * what cost it. For how much hast thou bought it? G. For two pence. H. Is it good? G. It is out of Germany, as the a I know it not at all Mercer could [me]: see the mark. * a chapman. H. I know not [the mark]: but thou dealest not * wisely enough. very wisely, which trusteth every b chapman. Mercer. G. What should I do? H. Thou oughtest c to get. take to thee some * skilful man which. one that could d a good one for thee. choose thee the best G. I confess I have done * choose out the best to thee. amiss here; but this doth comfort me, that the Mercer is accounted a good man, * erred. as being a professor of the Gospel. H. As if there be none such deceitful. G. I think * even as of the Evangelicall profession. that there are very many. But let us omit these things: r and rather let us try the penknife itself. H. experience will teach us. G. Take it, * there to be. and try it, * but. I pray thee: for I have not h tried it. proved it, but most lightly, and that * between the buying, or as I was buying it. whilst I bought it. H. Wonderfulll who i taught. hath taught thee to choose so wisely? G. Dost thou ask? * hast thou not? dost thou not remember that our master is * our master [to be wont] to say. wont to say to us so oft, * it to be God. that it is God alone which teacheth good things? H. Truly he taught thee * the best of all. m passing well. excellently well G. I give him thanks from * my mind. my heart: and I pray, that he may * teach me ever. always teach me to obey his will, H I also pray for the same: neither to us only, but also unto all the godly. G. Thou dost, n as a good child. as it becometh a godly o boy. child: but is it not time that we should go into the p auditory. school? H. it is so; take thy books, and let us go together. The 32. Dialogue. Michael. Renate. HAst thou not a penknife? R. I have. M. I pray thee lend [it] me a little. R. When wilt thou restore [it]? M. As soon as I shall a neb▪ or amend. sharpen two pens. R. Take it, but * by that law. on that condition that thou restore it b safe and sound. whole. M. I understand it, * [to be] taken. as taken c with that. of that condition, although thou hadst not added it. R. cc A word to a wise man. A few things (as is said commonly) * may serve. do suffice * one understanding d to a wiseman. to one that understandeth. The 33. Dialogue. Sordet. Ma●asses. HAst thou bought a penknife as thou wouldst of late? M. I have not a bought one. bought S. What hindered? * hadst said, for thou *aa thou toldest me. saidst to me, * thee to be about to buy. that thou wouldst buy one to day. M. I said so indeed; c after it came into my mind. but it came * into my mind to me into my mind after to be better that I expect the next mart in this same City. dd the market; or ●aire to be next. S. e what wilt thou gain thereby. What gain wilt thou make? M. Both I shall by it for less, and of a better * note. mark; g I mean▪ have▪ to weet, out of the shops of Germany. S. Who h hath given thee that counsel? M. Our Jerome. S. He hath done well, for we ought always to give good counsel to our friends. M. Therefore only to our friends? S. Yea and to [our] enemy's, I confess, because Christ our best Master commandeth; so. M. i would to God we might▪ God grant we keep * the doctrine of him fastened into our memory. his doctrine infixed l well in mind well in memory, that we may follow it perpetually. S. That good spirit grant it, by the m by whose only instinct. instinct of n which. whom alone our minds are kindled to do well. M. Thou prayest well. The 34. Dialogue. Campine. La●gi●e. a hast thou many. HAst thou not many books? L. Not very many. C. But what books hast thou? [I have] the * Rudiments of the Grammar. Accidence, b colloquia scholastica. Scholars Dialogues, Terence, Tully's Epistles, * Epistles of Tully. with the French d translation. interpretation, Cato, a Dictionary, a French Testament, the Psalms, with a Catechism, * the dictates of our master. besides a paper book to write e exercises, or notes which our master gives us. our Masters dictates: but what books hast thou? C I have all which thou hast f named. numbered, besides Cato, Terence, and g the Epistles of Tully. Tully's Epistles; for why should I have books which are not read in our form? L. But I sometime read those books, whilst we are gg at leisure. idle, that I may always learn some new thing, especially in the Latin tongue, and in honest manners. C. My Langine thou dost wisely: h O wretch that I am. O me wretch I who have never learned what it is to be studious. L. Learn therefore: for it is better to learn late than never. The 35. Dialogue. Simeon. Haggey. LEnd me thy Virgil for two days, a if thou canst▪ if that may be done (*) with none thy discommodity. without any hindrance to thee? H. Truly I cannot. S. Why not? H. When Gerard * had received it of me to lend. borrowed it of me * in these days. of late, b he laid it to pawn, or gauged it. * he put it to. he laid it to pledge. S. Sayest, thou, to pledge? H. It is so, as I say. S. For how much pawned he it? H. For threepences, as he saith. 5. O unthankful man! H. Only unthankful? S. Yea truly both unthankful and evil: but whether could he pawn thy thing * thee being unconsulted. c without thy privity, or thee not being asked counsel of, or not having told thee? without advising with thee? H. He could, d thou seest. as thou seest it done. S. Notwithstanding he ought not. * touched the ma●▪ with the needle, o● with the point of the needle. H. Thou hast hit the nail on the head; but what should I do? S. Dost thou ask? carry him to [our] master. H. I had rather suffer e that. this injury, than ●o * commi●. cause that the wretch should be beaten S. Thou dost well, so that he restore f thy Virgil. thine own. H. I hope, he will restore it. S. * How. From whence should he restore it? H. He saith. * himself to &c▪ g that he is to receive. that he shall receive money of his father shortly. S. What if he do deceive thee. H. h It may fall out 〈◊〉▪ It may be; but notwithstanding I will expect some days, i what he will do and then. what will be: and then, afterwards I will take counsel. S. Nothing is more safe than right counsel. H. Thou k thou hast remembered. remember'st well: for so our master hath l hath told us so oft. often told us: but wilt thou not any other thing? S. * that it may be well with thee. [only] that thou mayst farewell. H. * and the best of all to thee. And thou the best of all. The 36. Dialogue. Gravane. Forrest. WIlt thou lend me thy Terence? F. b I in truth will. I will in truth, so that thou require it of Conrarde to whom c I have given it for his use. I have lent it. G. By what * sign. token wilt thou that I ask it? F. Truly by this [token] because I have * the Epistles of him. his Epistles. G. That is enough for me. F. But when wilt thou restore it? G. When I shall d have written. write out the text * upon. of three or four lessons. F. Therefore make haste, lest thou hinder my study. G. I will make haste. F. But ho, thou; take heed thou blot it not: otherwise I shall lend it very hardly dd at another time▪ hereafter. G. Verily I should be unworthy e a good turn. or kindness, a benefit [if I should do so]. The 37. Dialogue. Austin. Rodig. WHat new gilded book is this, which thou a braggest, boastest, or gloriest of makest ostentation of so b greatly. highly R. Terence. A. Where [was it] printed. R. At c Lu●ece. Paris. A. Who gave it thee? R. I bought it with my money. A. Where hadst thou gotten money? R d O fool dost thou ask? Thou askest that foolishly; as if indeed I have stolen it? A e Be it far away. Be it far from me to think that, but I did ask that * for the cause of my mind. for my mind's sake. R. Neither i have I reproved or found fault with. did I reprehend thy * word or saying. speech in good earnest, but we are wont to jest with our familiar friends after that k in that manner. manner. A. Nothing doth * forbid▪ hinder us to jest, so that God be not offended. But go to, let us return to our purpose: of whom hast thou bought this Terence? R. Of Clement. A. * whether or no▪ What of that bookseller h Circumforan●us, one making his market all about. that goeth about from market to market? R. * especially. Yea verily. A. How much cost it? R. hh 12. pence. Ten pence. A. * No more. Nothing more? R. Nothing at all. A Truly the price [is] * vile. cheap enough. R. Especially seeing it is gilded, and so * elegantly. finely i framed or made▪ bound up. A. Were there not other books like? R. Two or three. A. I pray thee bring me to him. R. Let us go. The 38. Dialogue. Alarde. Baldus. a whether or no. IS not this book thine. B. Show it me: I acknowledge it aa [to be] min●. mine: where hast thou found it? A. In our b ●orme. school. B. I give thee thanks that thou hast * gathered it up. taken it up. A. But now thou shouldest be c be put in the bill. noted, if I would deal with thee in * the highest, or chiefest right. (*) rigour of law extremity of Law. B. Why so? A. Knowest thou no● our f our school laws. scholastical laws? B. Yea g those very laws covet. the lawe● themselves do require that they be gg guided by equity. ruled by right. A. By what right are our laws guided? B. By equity, and by the h judgement, or discretion. arbitrement of our master, * ●o wit. as who hath made those [laws] privately for us: i furthermore. beside, he is not wont to be so severe in that k offended. which is * we do amiss. don● amiss through negligence or forgetfulness. A. I have l tried so. proved so oft times by experience: but * by what means ●oever. howsoever thou shalt offend, the cause m shall be said. must be showed before the monitour. B. I fear not to show the cause where there is * nothing of danger. no danger. A. I hold my peace▪ B. But I pray thee what need is there that the monitour know that? for God * is offended nothing. is not offended▪ A. Go to: I will o hide it, or say nothing. conceal it. B. Thou shalt do well. A. But ho, remember to p render like. requite like for like, if peradventure any such fault shall q befall me. happen to me. B. Thou sayest that which is qq right. equal and good. R. I will remember. The 39 Dialogue. Colliate and German. WHy dost thou not restore me [my] book? G. a 〈◊〉 for it unto to ●orrow day. Expect [it] until to morrow. I have not used it enough as 〈◊〉. C. I will aa wait expect willingly. G. b I will thank thee, or be thankful. I will ●●nder thanks to thee Godwilling. C. I ●●pect no thanks for so very c little. small a benefit G. Yet it is my part to acknowledge it. The 40. Dialogue. Noye. Capell. ●A west thou my book? C. What book 〈◊〉 dost thou seek? N. * The Epi●●●●s of Cicero. Tully's Epistles. C. ●here hadst thou left it? N. I had forgotten 〈◊〉 in the * auditory. school. C. It was thy negligence. ●. I confess [it]: but in the mean time c point out to me. ●●ew [me] if thou know any man * to have taken it. that hath ●aken it. C. Why dost thou not go unto our ●aster? for he is wont, as thou knowest, ●●ther to bear [those things] into * his little study. his ●●udie, which are left of us, or to give them ●o some body which may restore them. N. Thou admonishest well. d how forgetful am I which remembered not this? Oh me forget●ll, to whom this * had not come. came not into mind. The 41. Dialogue. Ezekiell. Beatus. WIlt thou * Enter into great favour from me▪ a get favour of me, or do me a very good turn, do me an especial favour? B. I b will do. have done nothing more willingly, if ●o be that the matter it self be in my power but what is it in which I may * profit, or benefit thee. pleasure th●● E. c give me to lend. Lend me * a shilling. ten pence. B. I have not●● much now, but the greater part. E. H●● much, [hast thou] I pray thee? B. I kno● not unless I shall look into my purse * See to thee behold. Se● eight pence halfpenny. E. d I will borrow only seven. I take sev●● alone, f leave thee empty, or rob thee. for I will not empty thee altog●●ther. B. g it maketh little matter. It skilleth little, take the who●● if thou wilt. E. I give thee thanks: I believe this money * to be. will be enough for 〈◊〉 business, with a little which I myself ha●● B. As it i pleaseth thee, or as thou likest. listeth [thee] E. k I am beholden to thee. I love thee 〈◊〉 this so l for the benignity or bounty so ready. ready bounty. B. If I can m profit or stead thee. 〈◊〉 any other thing, do not spare. E. I will re-store the whole (God willing) as soon 〈◊〉 my father shall send unto me▪ B Be not th●●● very careful: I have no need as yet. The 42. Dialogue. David. Nicholas. CAnst thou not a give me mutually to borrow or lend. lend me * a little money. some mone● N. How much dost thou b ask. desire? ●● I desire five pence * if it be commodious to thee. c if thou canst conveniently or without thy hurt. if thou canst do 〈◊〉 commodiously. N. I have not so man● D. How many then? N. only four● D. Very well: give me those four. N. 〈◊〉 will give thee half if thou wilt. D. Wh● not the whole? N. Because * two are needful to me. I have n●ed 〈◊〉 two. D. Therefore I dray thee give me tw● N. But they will not be d enough. sufficient fo● thee. D. I will * ask. crave of some other. 〈◊〉 ●herefore take these two, when wit thou ●●store them? D. Upon * the day of the Sabbath viz. of the jews, Saturday (as I hope) ●hen my father shall come to the market. ●. Therefore * be thou mindful. remember it. D. Do not ●eare. The 43. Dialogue. Pasquet. Custos. a give me to lend. LEnd me two pence. C. Now I have it not b I have not to give. ready to lend. P. What hindereth? for I know * thee to have received that thou hast received money * in these days. of late. C. I have received indeed: * but books are to be bought and other necessaries for me. but I am to buy books and other necessaries. P· I will not hinder thy commodity, C. When I shall buy [those things] which are needful d to me. for me, if any thing e shall be overplus. remain I will make thee partaker willingly. P. Therefore I will expect; hoping in the mean time: but what if * nothing shall remain [or be overplus] to thee. thou shalt have no overplus? C. I wilt tell thee straightway, that thou do not expect any longer in vain. P. When wilt thou buy those things which thou hast g purpose. decreed? C. To morrow, as I hope, or at the most the day h to morrow next, after to morrow. P. * it hath well. It is well, the time * is mo●e short. is very short. The 44. Dialogue. morel. B●busardus. IS a whither is. thy father gone away? B. He is gon● away. M. At what a clock? B. * the f●●st hour in the afternoon. At one o● the clock after noon. M. What said he t● thee? B. He admonished me in many words▪ I should study diligently. M. b God grant. I wish tho● do so. B. I will do it, God helping. 〈◊〉 c what money hath he given thee? or gave he thee any money? Hath he given thee any money? B. H● hath given me, d as he is wont usually or for most part. as usually he is wont. M▪ How much? B. It is nothing to thee. M▪ I confess it; but notwithstanding, wha● wilt thou do with that money? B. I will buy paper and other things which are * use. needful for me. M. What if thou shalt lose it● B. * It shall be borne with an equal mind I will take it patiently. M. What if peradventure I shall need? wilt thou * give me mutually lend [me]? B. I will lend [thee] and * very gladly. indeed: willingly M. * I have thanks to thee. I thank thee. The 45. Dialogue. Columbane. Fountain. a Hast thou done with my penknife. HAst thou used my penknife enough? F. Enough. C. Restore it then F. Take it: I give thee thanks▪ C. * There is nothing. There is no cause that thou give [me thanks]. F. But pardon me that I have not restored it of mine own accord: and sooner. C. I am nothing offended concerning that matter: for we ought not to be offended, but when we see God to be offended. The 46. Dialogue. Bergery. N●pos. LEnd me a penknife. thy little knife a little. N. Thou askest always * something to lend, to borrow something: take it, but * to borrow something. thou shouldst buy rather. B. I have * why dost thou not buy? no money. N. Why dost thou not ask? B. * not money. Where should I ask? N. Of thy father. B. He is not in this City. * From whence. N. Where then [is he?] B. He is gone a journey b far from home. into a strange country. N. Whither? B. To Berne. N. What day? B. c now the third day ago. Now three days ago. N. cc When will he return. When Is he to return? B. To morrow as we hope, for so he said d going on hi● journey. going forth. N. God speed him well. * God turn it well. The 66. Dialogue. a Columberius. Sime, a whether or no. Columbine. Simon. * doth not much bread remains to thee. HAst thou good store of bread? S. Enough, thanks be to God. C. b give to me to lend. Wilt thou lend me? S. Willingly. C. But peradventure there will * it will not suffice thee. not be sufficient for thee. S. Yea, as I hope. C. c until what time, or how long. until what time▪ S. until * the day of Venus. friday. C. From whence wilt thou have afterwards? From home. C. Who shall bring it? d will. S. I myself will go to e ask, or require it. fetch it. C. When? S. f even upon friday. or the very friday. Upon friday. C. Lend me a pound and a half. S. Who shall weigh it? C. [Our] g the wife of our master. masters wife or the girl. S. Let us go fetch it out of my i ark. chest. C. But go thou alone: I will k expect thee▪ wait for thee in the kitchen. The 48. Dialogue. I· L. I Pray thee give me of thy bread. D. I hav● not * overmuch. sufficient for myself▪ yet ● a bestow on thee, or give thee some. impar● [some] to thee, take it. I. * I give thanks to thee. I give the● thanks. L. * It is not. There is no cause that tho● shouldest do it, for c so little a matter. such a little matter▪ But I pray thee tell me, why hast thou no● brought [bread]?] I. Because there wa● no body at our house who could give me▪ L. But why dost thou not take it? I. I da●● not, unless my mother do give me. L▪ Thou dost well: but hear good counsel I. I d listen or hearken. attend, that I may hear: * tell me I pray thee. say I pra● thee. L. When the f fragments, loaving, or scraps. relics of the table an● taken away * dinner being ended. after dinner, ask thy drinking and g lay it up, or hide it. put it up straightway into thy satche▪ So it shall come to pass, thou shalt nev●● come * without meat, void or unprovided. empty. I. But what dost thou persuade [me] concerning my breakfast? L. That thou ask [it] in the end of supper; and [that] thou do the same which I said to thee, concerning thy drinking. I. I never gg heard. saw better counsel to be given. L. Therefore * make. see that thou remember it▪ and use it when thou wilt. I. Truly I will use it oft as need h require. shall be. The 49. Dialogue. A. B. GIve me a piece of bread. B. Hast thou * not. none? A. If I had, I would not ask. B. Why hast thou not brought? A. I will tell thee hereafter: but in the mean time, give [me] I pray thee. For I am a very hungry. vehemently hungry. B. Take it. A. Alas so little. B. Yea. Dost thou complain? A. Not * unworthily. without cause, thou givest [me] over-sparingly. B. See how little remaineth, I have given almost half. A. * I give thanks to thee. I give thee thanks, c thou hast given. thou gavest abundantly▪ but I did jest. B. Answer now, why hast thou not brought bread from home? A. There was no body which could give it. B. No body? A. cc none. No body d utterly. at all. B. What [did thy] mother. A. She * had gone away. was away from home. B. What [did] the rest? A. They all were e busy. occupied. B. Why didst not thou thyself take? A. * I durst never. I never durst [attempt] any such thing. B. My mother doth forbid * perpetually. always, g that I touch nothing without her permission. that I touch not any thing without her leave. B. O hard mother. A. Truly in thy judgement, who hast a h Indulgent. more * more tender. cockering mother. B. I do not say cockering, but surely i kind. liberal. A. How doth she * handle, or deal with thee. use thee? B. Most sweetly, and altogether k according to my mind, or as I would wish. according to the * sentence. determination of my mind. A. Peradventure to thy utter destruction. B. ll God forbid. God the best, and greatest, turn it away. A. * I in good sooth, or truly I. In good sooth I do not envy [thee.] B. Therefore why sayst thou that? A. That I may m warn. admonish thee in the mean time, * of us to be made worse by licence. that all of us be made worse by liberty. B. Thou dost well, but what dost thou p think. judge? Is it not lawful, to use the * goodness. kindness of [our] parents'? A. Surely qq we may. it is lawful, so that thou do not abuse it. B. How do we abuse it? A. Dost thou ask? when as we turn the * indulgence. tenderness of [our] father, or of [our] mother * to our hurt. into evil. B. Thou sayest well, but r how many, or where is any who doth, or who of a thousand. who amongst many doth that? A. Yea verily * all, yea almost all. all, except they which are s prohibited. or restrained by the Lord. hindered from the Lord God▪ B. Who can be good, but by the grace of God? A. Therefore (as we are admonished oftentimes of our master) he is to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto that he may make us good, entreated. and help by his spirit. B. I rejoice * thee not to have. that thou hast not brought thy breakfast. A. Wherefore B. Because I seem unto myself to have profited much by this our x our talking together, conscience. A. I also seem to have profited not a little. B. That y come to pass. is by thy z work. diligence. A. Yea by the benefit of God, who indeed would so. B. In truth I believe it. A. Therefore let us acknowledge a the goodness of him. his goodness both here, and in * in the rest. all other things. B. That is very * equal. meet. A. Yea it is b very greatly. very necessary, if so be, we avoid the c charge or fault. crime of an unthankful mind. B. Oh most pleasant speech: Immortal thanks cc be given. [be] to God through * I will. jesus Christ. A. [I wish so. The 50. Dialogue. The first Scholar of the Victors, the Master, [and] the a the caller of the names. Nomen-clator MAster wilt thou give [me] [my] reward? * a little reward, my Praemium. P. b for what cause. Wherefore? D. * For the cause of c For victories sake. Because I have gotten the victory. P. Where are thy d matches or equals fellows? D. e they are here. They are present, Hugh and Audax. P. Ho Nomen-clator, are these victors this week? N. They have the fewest f notes of their slips or missing. notes of all. B. Therefore they are victors. what other thing do I g seek. ask of thee? What h reward do ye require then? D. What shall please i thee. you. P. By what k law, or yet by what right. right * at length. then do I owe it? D. l From, or by promise. of promise. P. Ye say that which is m right or indifferent. equal; for whatsoever is n rightly promised. promised rightly, aught to be performed. D. So we have learned of o thee. you. P. Behold p a pen for each one of you. several pens for you to write: and lest you should think them to be * common. or base. vulgar, they are of the kind of those pens, which are called commonly q pens come out of Holland. Holland pens. D. Master r we thank you. we give you thanks. P. But rather give thanks to God, the s the g●ver. author of all good things, which giveth prosperous successes to studies: but t go ye on. proceed ye diligently in the study of tt learning. letters. D. * we will do our diligence. We will do [our] endeavour as much as that best father shall help. P. All our things are vain without his help. The 71. Dialogue. a observer. The Monitour. Caperon. CAperone from whence comest thou? C. From home, Ob. What bringest thou from thence? C. [My] b Bever. drinking. Ob. Who c had permitted. permitted thee to go forth? G. [Our] master himself. O. d How. From whence wilt thou prove (*) that. this? C. Let us go to him that we may ask [him]. O. But see what thou dost. C. I fear nothing (*) herein. in this matter. O. Art thou so secure? C. He that saith the truth * aught to fear. should fear nothing. O. f Truly that. Indeed this is a true sentence: but g who is to be found which. who among many doth not lie? C. h I am sure me to lie nothing now. I am certain that I lie not now. O. * Thou persuadest me well near. Thou persuadest me. Go thy way, I believe thee; because I have never k taken or catched. found thee in a lie. C. * Thanks is to God. Thanks be to God: whom I pray that he keep me * sincere, upright, or sound. entire and l uncorrupt. pure. O. I wish n I would to God. all [men] would pray so * from their mind. from their heart. now p return, or betake separate thyself▪ return that thou mayest eat thy drinking▪ The 74. Dialogue. a Girarde. Girarde. Eliel. WHo are the victors this week? Where wast thou when the a the reasons. accounts were given? G. b I was sent for. I had been sent for of my father, but who are the victors? c tell me in good sooth. say of all good fellowship. E. I and Puteanus. G. Have you had [your] reward already? E. We have had it. G. d and what I pray thee. What? E. Twelve walnuts. G. Alas, what a reward? E. Oh fool, therefore dost thou esteem the reward by the price of the thing? G. I see no other thing to be esteemed here. E. Thou art e base minded. base, who dost so f g●pe after, or yaune for. gape fo● gain. b Dost thou not remember the word of our master? G. What word? E. The reward is given not for h lucre sake. cause of lucre, g hast thou not. but of honour. G. Now I remember, as it were through a little cloud, hereafter I shall be more diligent. F. i so at length. So thou shalt be wise at length. The 53. Dialogue. Galatine. Burchard. OH we are a sent away, or have liberty. dismissed to play, hast thou not heard? B. b Wherefore not, or what else have I heard. Why should I not have heard? when I myself c have been present. was present. G. Doth it not please [thee] to talk with me a little, cc and then. afterwards we will play together. B. d I would rather I had rather to play before. G. But it is hard e to cease some play. to break off play. B. Thou sayest the tru●h f the very truth. plainly, and I do g find it. prove it by experience in myself. G. Therefore because my h way or counsel. reason doth please thee, give us some argument to i confer of. talk of. B. Yea it is k thy office. thy part to give, l because thou hast. as who hast provoked me. G. Thou sayst [that which is] m well or right. equal: n rehearse or say the names. repeat thou the nouns In Satin, which I will o propose. propound to thee in English. B. Concerning what matter wilt thou propound [them?] G. Concerning householdstuff. B. I will p assay. try to answer, so that q thou pro●pound no more. thou do not propound more than ten. G. I will r tell, or count them. number [them] upon my fingers, lest peradventure (*) I pass the number. I exceed the number therefore hear thou. B. t I hear. I am here. G.. A cupboard, a bench, a candlestick, a cauldron, a pair of bellowes, a pillow, a bolster. a linen cloth, a pot of earth, a flag on of wine, G. Thou hast * erred. miss once. B. Where? G. Thou sayedst a linen cloth, for a sheet. B. I confess it, I owe (*) ●he victory to thee. thee the victory once. G. now u propeses. propound again, that thou mayst redeem it if thou canst. B. Wilt thou answer concerning meats? G. As it pleaseth thee. B. Fresh meat, pork, venison, venison of a wild Boar, sod milk, whey, new cheese, pottage, fish sodden, pickle. G. x sauce or pickle. Condimentum. B. Thou art deceived. G. Therefore what is it? B * intinctus is any thing to di● in. Intinctus. G. y I choose rather condimentum. I will have condimentum. B. But I will not contend. G. Who contends? let us z consult. ask counsel. B. But let us play before. zz we will do that after. that shall be done a the latter, or long after. after. G. Go to, let it be, b lest we lose let us not lose our occasion of playing. * be done. The 54. Dialogue. Moses. Olivetane. IT irketh me a good while ago. now of late * to use or repeat. to go unto so often our scholarlike games. O. Therefore b what dost thou, or what canst thou do▪ or will't. what wouldst thou do? M. Let us go into our Orchard. O. What shall we do? M. We will walk, we will talk together, we will c tell or make rehearsal of, or rehearse. call to remembrance the benefits of God in his works. O. Truly no thing [is] more pleasant; but in the mean time d we should ask leave. leave is to be asked of our master. M. I have * gotten leave now. already obtained leave * to me. for myself, and also for one whom I would e have w●●h me, or take. lead forth. O. f a●l is well. The matter * hath well. is well, let us go, God * guiding us. being our guide. M. I pray that he keep us. O. I also h pray so. pray the same with thee. The 55. Dialogue. Sulpitius. Munchius. HAve ye obtained * faculty, or liberty of playing. leave to play? M. We have obtained it. S. Until what time? M. Even b unto supper. until supper.. S. Who have given verses? M. The first c orders. [scholars] and the second. S. What did the other d classes, or seats. forms? M. Every first decurion [or e governor, or head of the form. senior of the form [of the three next forms pronounced one sentence out of the * sacred letters. f divine. holy Scriptures. S. Have you not prayed, as we are wont? M. [We have] prayed, and g indeed with our ma●ter. indeed our schoolmaster being present, but where wast thou? S. h I went home. I * had. was gone home, being sent for of my mother. M. What then dost thou think to do now? S. To play an hour and a half, and i afterwards. then * to receive myself. again. k to go again to betake myself again to [my] study M. Wilt thou l that I play with thee. that I be * ● play fellow▪ to thee. thy playfellow? S. ll Why should I not. Why should I not be willing? M. In what play shall we exercise ourselves? * us. S. m none. * I like no play better. No [play] is more pleasant to me then the hand-ball. M. Nor indeed to me. S. Let us go then to see whether the rest have chosen [their] mm fellows. parts: for if we should play alone, there would be n l●sse of pleasure. less pleasure. M. In truth let us go to see. The 56. Dialogue. Micone. Ravere. WIlt thou come with me? R. Whither a hastest thou. makest thou hast? M. To the b p●ole, pond, or mere. lake. R. * Why thither. Whereto? M. To wash [my] feet. R. Go indeed: now * there is no need to me of washing. I have no need to wash. M. But in the mean time we will talk a little. R. Indeed I will not talk now. M. But d it is profitable to talk. talking is profitable, only e concerning. of honest matters. R. But the exercise of [my] body is more profitable to me * unto. for [my health]. M. What if I shall tarry with thee? R. Thou shalt do wisely, and we will play together, f at the hand-ball. with the hand-ball. M. * God turn it well God speed us well: I tarry. R. I will go together with thee to wash another time (to wit) g when we shall have more leisure. when there shall be a longer space of time. M. Therefore let us * gird. h make ourselves ready▪ or fit ourselves. prepare ourselves to play. R. i There shall be no stay in me. There is no delay in me. The 57 Dialogue. Vincent. Bonus. WHy hast thou not played with us to day? B. * There was not any s●ace of playing to me. I had not any leisure to play. V. What business hadst thou? B. I had not finished b that which was enjoined me▪ my task. V. What task? B. bb I had half a copy to write. Half an example remained to be written through of me. V. Hast thou c done or perfected. it? finished it? B. I have finished it. V. I praise thy diligence, thou shalt play d idly. quietly at other times. B. When God * shall or will, or shall see good. shall be pleased. V. Thou sayest e rightly. well; for nothing can be done f without the will of him. without his will. The 58. Dialogue. The first boy, the Master, the second boy, and the third. GOd save you master. Prae. * Let health, or prosperity, be to yo● from Christ. Christ save you also. P●. Amen. Prae. Have ye repeated now? Pri. Yea master. Prae. Who hath taught you? Pri. The Subdoctor. Prae. What will you now? * that it may be lawful to us by your leave. S. That you would give us leave to play a little. Prae. It is not time c to play. of playing. Ter. we do not d ask for all. require * to all. for all, but only for us little ones. Prae. But it raineth, as you see. S. We will play in the gallery. Prae. * with. At what play? S. For pins or walnuts: Prae. What will you give me? Pri. We will repeat * names. nouns Prae. How many ff will every one say. will you say every one? S. Two Prae. Say ye then. Pri. Paper, ink, I have said. S. A book, a little book. I have said. T. A cherry, nuts, we have said. Prae. How g good pleasant, fair. fine h feat, or Pretty boys, or dwarves. little men are ye! play until supper. P●. O master we give you thanks. The 59 Dialogue. A. B. WHere is thy father now? I think * him to be. that he is at a L●gd●●e. Lions. A. What doth he there? B. * exercise merchandise. b he buyeth and selleth there. He traffickes. A. bb Since whence From what time? B. From the very beginning of the c fair. mart. A. I d wonder exceedingly, marvel greatly, how he dare tarry there so many days, sith the e plague or sickne● pestilence is f so sore. so great through the whole city. B. It is not to be so wondered at. A. Doth it so seem to thee? B. So truly: for he hath been in greater danger at other times, but the Lord God hath h ever preserved him. kept him always. A. I verily believe it, and he will keep him * as yet. still: but when will he return? B. I know not: we expect him * l in hours, or continually. every hour. A. God bring him back. B. I pray so. The 60. Dialogue. Elizeus. Delphine. * Concerning what matter. FOr what cause art thou so * li●ted up with joy. joyful? D· My father * hath come. is come even now. E. c What maketh it matter to me, or what have I to do with that? What concerneth it me? D. Yea very much because d he hath gotten us. he hath obtained to us * leave off playing. leave to play. ●. Sayest thou so? D. See the boys playing now in the court yard. * leave of playing. E. Verily▪ let others play, e in the yard. f I would rather. I had rather study then play. D. * Nor I less. ff I also no less. And I no less, but in time 〈◊〉 for as it is in the proverb. All things have [their] time. h From whence. Whereupon also our Cato doth admonish us rightly. i well. * Interpose. Put between joys sometimes to thy cares; k bear out. That thou mayst endure any labour in thy mind. E. Those things which thou sayst, are true, I confess. But in the mean time, let me alone, that I may study in good earnest. D. * It is lawful that thou study. Thou mayest study * by me for me, m I hinder thee nothing. I do not hinder: but I will use this occasion. E. Use it n in truth. indeed. The 61. Dialogue. The callers of the names. A certain boy of the company. Also another. HOe boys, ho, ho. Q. * What. Why dost thou a ●ry out so? cry out so oft? N. You must * desist. leave off from play. Q. Oh, b vain, or fond. foolish [boy] * the fourth hour. four of the clock is not yet * exact. fully passed. N. Yea [it is] almost half an hour after * the fourth hou●e. four. A. Why hast thou not given ee a token. a sign? N. d the belrope is broken. Because the rope of the little bell is broken. A. Cry again, but lift up thy voice. N. Ho boys, * ●eceive or betake yourselves. return ye all [into the school] make haste, I say, our master e presseth on, or cometh nee●e. is near. Q. f Cease. Give over to cry: All run. The 64. Dialogue. Orantius. Quinius. * What. WHy art thou so a merry. jocund? Q. Because my father is come. O. Sayest thou so? From whence came he? Q. From Paris. O. When came he? Q. Even now. O. Hast thou saluted him * now. already? Q. I have saluted him when he * descended. aa lighted. alight from his horse. O. What didst thou b further. more unto him. Q. I pulled off his spurs and boots. * dr●w off. O. I marvel * thee not to have tarried. that thou tarriedst not at home for his coming. Q. Neither would he had permitted, neither e I would. would, especially now when our lesson is to be heard. O. * Thou consultest well to thee. Thou providest well f for thyself. for thyself, which hast a * reason, regard of the time: but what [doth] thy father? g is he in health? is he well? Q [He is] h rightly, or he is in good health. well, by the good nesse of God. O. In sooth I do● rejoice very much for * benefit. thine own, and for * thy cause. his cause, * the cause of him. that he hath returned safe out of a i far country. strange country. Q. Thou dost as it becometh a friend: but we will talk together to morrow in more words. See [our] master who now entereth into the k school. auditory. O. Let us go to hear our lesson. The 63. Dialogue. Mark. A●ar●n. IT pitieth me of thee. A. Why so? M. That thou dost a ma●, or spoil. abuse thy pen so miserably. A. How do I abuse it? M. Because thou b used. handlest it * the worst of all. very ill in bb amending. scraping. A. It is not my fault, * do not e●●e any thing. be not deceived. M. d of whom is the fault. Whose fault is it then? A. Of my penknife, whose edge is (*) blunt. dull▪ M. The penknife▪ is not in the fault but thou thyself. A. Why sayst thou f ●hat. thi●▪ M. Because thou oughtest either g to whe●. to sh●●pen thy penknife, or to ask to borrow another somewhere else: * it ●hould be denied to me. at least for the preseat business. A. I dare not ask. M. What fearest thou? A. Lest I should be denied M. * behold my penknife to thee. Take my penknife. A. i I thank thee. I give [thee] thanks. M. Use it * how much thou. as much as thou wilt, but * rightly. well. A. I will not abuse it l knowing. witting. M. Neither m be thou not shamefaced, over bashfuls or modest. be thou hereafter so shamefast in ask. A. n I am of such ● nature. My nature is so, I am won● to give more willingly, then to ask. M. I would to God there were many like thee: but notwithstanding, he that giveth a benefit willingly▪ may also ask freely: but I o hold thee back. detain thee p overlong. overmuch. q finish. perfect that which thou hadst begun. The 64. Dialogue. A. B. a Why Peter doth not come. WHy doth not Peter come into the school? B. He is b he is busy. * occupied. busied▪ A. In what business? B. In c heaping▪ or laying up wood in order. piling up wood. A. How knowest thou? B. * It was. It is told me. A. c Of whom By whom? B. * Of. By his father. A. Where sawest thou him? B. He met me when I came. A. See that thou lie not, for I will ask of him, if peradventure he meet me * by the▪ in the streets. B. Thou shalt find it so, as I say. The 65. Dialogue. Sulpitius. Roger. WHy wast thou a absent. away to day in the morning? R. I was * occupied. busy. S. In what business? R. In writing le●ters to my mother. S. What need b hadst thou. was there to write to her s R. Because she had written to me. S. * Thou than hast. Therefore thou hast written back. R. Thou speakest c fitly. properly. S. From whence * had she sent. sent she letters unto thee? R. From the country, to wit, from our d town, or village. farme-house. S. When went she into the country? R. * in the former days, or this other day, or of late. But a few days ago. S. What doth she f at the country. in the country? R. g she looketh to. She careth for our country h matters. business. S. What especially? R. She prepareth those things which are needful i against. unto the next * grape gathering. vintage. S. She doth wisely. R. * How. From whence couldst thou prove this? S. For a diligent preparation is to be * added. used in all things. R. Who hath taught thee k thal this? S. A certain Scstoole master l gave or read it to me dictated it to me out of * Cicero. Tully. R. m On what. by what occasion? S. When he admonished [me] that I would prepare myself diligently to n rehearse. repeat the weeks work * the day after. the day following. R. Truly he did (*) warn or advise. admonish * rightly. well. S. But let us return to the purpose: have ye not a bailiff which * may care for. looks to your business at the country? R. Yea, we have also p a she bailiff, a dairy maid. a housekeeper, and men servants, and q maids or women s●ruants. girls. S. * Therefore what need the diligence of your mother. What need is there then r rude country dwellers. of * thy. your mother's labour? R. Because she knoweth better to * provide, or take order for. or foresee. look to all things, than these ● unskilful country folks. S. Nothing more? R. Suffer me u to tell out my tale. to end my purpose. S. I did think * thee to have done. that thou hadst finished, go on. R. Yea (as I have heard of my father) the chief care of a master is required in * administering or governing, disposing aright, and guiding ordering z peculiar goods, or substance. his household business. Therefore thy father ought rather to a to be himself. be at the b v●llage. farm house now. R. He cannot. S. What c prohibiteth. hindereth him? R. Because he is wholly d busied. occupied in his * a●t and science. greater fruit. trade. S. He f reapeth * more commodity g by that, as my opinion is of that as I think. R. Who doth doubt? S. Therefore h thence it cometh * it is done. it cometh to pass thereupon, that he leaveth all the care of his household business to his wife. R. * it is so altogether. It is even so. S. But when is thy mother k when will she return? to return? R Scarcely before the kk grape gathering. vintage finished. l perfect, ended. S. m what dost thou? What thou, wilt thou not go n to the vintage, or grape gathering. to get the vintage? R. I shall be sent for * in a short space. shortly * of. by my mother, as I hope. But I pray thee what do we think upon? now all do run to the p school. auditory. S. q it is well. The matter * hath well. is well. let us run also, lest we be the last▪ The 66. Dialogue. Raparius. A●edaeus. HAst thou heard the clock? A. a It hath sounded. It sounded b long ago. of late. R. * hast thou numbered the hour. Hast thou told what a clock it is? A. * I have numbered. I have told. R. What d hour is it? a clock is it? A. Almost e the first and a half half an hour after one. R. Therefore cc lecture time. the time of lecture is at hand: * make. see that thou be f ready prepared. A. * Behold. See, g me ready prepared, or that I am ready. I am ready h when I have eat, or as soon as when I shall have eat my * drinking. beaver. R. Why wast thou not present with us i the noon time. at noon? A. k I went forth I had gone forth with the l good will. good leave of [our] master. R. But in the mean time m I hinder thee. I am an impediment to thee. A. Thou n hinderest me not. dost nothing hinder [me]: truly I have not lost o bit, gobbet, or mouthful. ● morsel by thy p by thy disturbance, by speaking to me. interruption of me. R. It is well: q go on. proceed, but make haste. The 67. Dialogue. L. S. HAst thou done thine a duty. office? S. In what thing? L. In repeating thy lesson. S. I have repeated nothing as yet. L. What eause b hath been. was there? S. I did expect whilst my c match, or fellow, or adversary. mate did return. L. Whither d hath he gone. whither. went he? S. Home. L. * Whereto? S. To e fetch. ask [his] drinking. L. What ee if it shall be late before he come. if he shall return f more late. later? S. I know not: it may g be done, or come to pass. be. L. In the mean time wilt thou repeat with me? S. Verily I do not refuse. L. * therefore let. Let us h go aside. go then a part, lest any one be troublesome to us. S. Indeed thou admonishest well: no man can study in so great i stir, tumult, or clamour. a noise and cry of walkers. L. k See. Behold there a place l removed farthest off. most remote where none are walking. S. Let us go thither. The 68 Dialogue. D. E. WHither dost thou a haste. make hast? E. I go to supper: b what dost thou▪ what thou? D. I have supped * now. already. E. At what a clock▪ * fifth hour. D. At five as we are wont * almost or most usual. commonly. ● What wilt thou do now? D. I will repeat * somewhat. some of those things, which we have to repeat * to morrow day. to morrow. E. I have learned o● my schoolmaster d that it is not good to study, or that we must not study, that we are not to study so soon after meat. D. I have learned this also, but I will not e con▪ or learn by heart. learn without book now. E. Therefore what wilt thou do? D I will read and read over [my] lesson f piecemeal, or piece by piece. by parts, g sundry times, or diverse t●mes▪ sometimes as it were for my mind's sake. E. What then? D. So h it shall be done, it will come to pass by little and little, that i may learn I shall learn without book a good part of [my] lesson, without care, k irksomeness, without weariness, without * grief. trouble. E. I do not * understand these sufficiently. well understand these things, and certainly thou seemest to me to be wise above thine age. D. It is not l a thing so difficult. so difficult a thing, and I could teach thee, m but that thou didst make haste. but that thou makest haste to supper. E. Thou * putst me in mind, admonishest me in time concerning my supper: n I will go hence. I therefore betake myself home, for the cause o of it. thereof. Farewell. D. God oo lead thee. guide thee and bring thee back. A little preface which was a set before. prefixed to the seven next Dialogues. Lest children a may learn. should learn to do evilly by doing nothing, especially * corrupting themselves by course b one corrupting another or each corrupting others. corrupting * by course. one another by idle talk, and by d shrewd lewd, evil, wicked. naughty and e fond talking together. foolish speeches together, they are to be f stirred up. incited by all means that Al. in the schrole whilst whilst they g w●it, or ●a●y for. expect the h coming in or ingress entrance of [their] master into the schools they accustom themselves, in the mean time i two together▪ or three together. two and two, or three and three, to repeat together, that which shall be k appointed. prescribed l by their master. by him. This pleasant exercise shall profit them very much, and shall be able to m a●ert or keep them, * turn them away. turn them n in the mean while. in the mean time from idlensse, o malapert toying, or ribaldry▪ or wantonness. Lasciviousness, and many other evil things with which God is offended. But because p repetitions of that ●ort. such like repititions are not wont to be handled without pp childlike or childish talking together. talking of the children together; and the q boys. children themselves unless they r they have been shall be s instituted, or taught. instructed, do speak no * other things then. other way but t without any eloquence, corruptly, or rudely. barbarously: therefore that they may learn by little and little, to speak latin v between. among themselves, we have propounded here some x brief forms. short forms concerning this manner of speaking together, y ne●erthelesse: or notwithstanding But it shall yy rely upon, or be. consist in the diligence of the master, that he z make plain, or interpret. expound these same a communications▪ conferences. dialogues sometimes to his scholars, and that he teach how they ought to exercise themselves both at home, and in the school, in these things and others of that kind ( b which he may be able to set down. which he himself may deliver) and that he exhort them in like manner * to that thing. thereunto. So c it shall be done. it shall come to pass, in the progress of time, that he shall have them bo●h more * prompt. ready always and more cheerful to repeat those things * timely in good time▪ maturely ●ip●ly, readile. quickly which he f hath. shall ff. appoint. prescribe: hereupon also he shall g he shall obtain, or it will follow. attain, that he may execute his h office. function of teaching, with less labour and grief. The 69. Dialogue. A. B. WIlt thou [that] we repeat together? B. What? A. That which is prescribed unto us. B. a I will indeed. I will verily: but what kind of repeating shall we use? Let us hear * us. ourselves by course. B. So our master doth b warm. admonish us oftentimes, c rightly. H. He admonisheth well, but we obey d badly, evilly. ill. B. Whether shall begin? A. ay, if it please thee so. B. e It pleaseth me chiefly, or passing well. Yes verily it pleaseth me, therefore begin A. the nouns of the second declension are declined in latin f with or after. by these examples; Magister, Puer, Dominus, Lanius, Antonius, regnum. B. * What. Which (nouns) are to be declined to day? A. Indeed Lanius is yesterday [noun,] and Antonius to days [noun] B. Why do we reapeat that g daily. every day, which we gg said. rendered the day before. A. Because our master commandeth so. B. I know * enough. well enough▪ but why doth he command? A. * to our memory to be confirmed. To confirm [our] memory. B. Go to, decline Lanius. A. i Singularit●r Nomin●tivo. S. N. His Lanius. G▪ hujus Lanij, etc. k even so unto the end. unto the end. B. Turn it into english. Lanius, Lanij, masculine gender, a butcher. B. Decline Antonius A. Singulariter nominativo. Hic Antonius. G. hujus Antoniuses. D. huic Antonio, etc. unto the end. B. Turn it into english. A. Antonius, Antoniuses of the masculine gender is the name of a man in english Anthony. B. Wherefore sayest thou the name of a man? thou art not a man as yet. A. I confess it, but there are other Anthony's which are men. B. God grant thou mayst * escape, or prove. sometime. become a man * at length. A. I shall become [a man] * by the help of God. God helping. B. Attend now that thou mayst hear me l by course. again. A. m I hear thee. I am here: speak boldly. B. The nouns of the second declension. A. n Give over. cease, or end. leave off, our master is present. B. I hear him coughing, let us cease, jest he think * us to prattle. that we prattle. The 37. Dialogue. C. D. Our Master will be a here. present by and by, let us repeat. D. * what need is there to me. What need have I * of repeating to repeat, I have repeated alone enough, c I remember all. I hold all in memory. C. What then? by how much thou shalt repeat d more often. have oftener, thou wilt hold it so much better. D. Thou admonishest well, * e I thanks to thee. I thank thee. C. Begin, the time goeth away. D. * [Nouns of the fourth. Of the fourth declension. C. Daniel thou * ●rr●st. missest, (we) must begin of yesterday example. D. I have g said false. miss I confess. C. Therefore now say rightly. D. Singulariter nominative. hoc Sedilè. G. hujus Sedilis, etc. h even unto. unto the end. The nouns of the fourth declension are declined i after. by this ensample. Nominative singular, hic Sensus. G. hujus Sensus. D. Sensui. C. k Let these things suffice hitherto. These things hitherto: I hear [our] master. The 71. Dialogue. E F. G. FRancis what dost thou? the a our master is at hand. * our master is coming. coming of our [master is at hand. F. b truly, or may this be true. Indeed is he at hand? It is not yet half an hour after c the second hour. two. E. Notwithstanding we ought not to abuse the time so in the d in the mean time. mean while, let us repeat. * stand by me. F. It e I will not hinder it, shall not stay thro' ugh me, for I am f prepared. ready. E. Therefore begin. G. I pray you expect ye a little g for me. I am of your h of your ten, or decury. company. D. Make haste. F. i let every one of us say. Let us every one say his case in order, as our master doth teach us sometimes. E. * There is enough of words. l we have said enough. There is enough said, attend ye. G. What other things do we? E. The nouns of the third declension are declined in latin by these examples. A father, a light, a rock, ● harvest, a part, a m a place to sit on, a seat, or bench. seat, a n a subsidy, or rend, toll, pension, custom, or tax, tribute, a o embowed, or fretted, or a plain beam in a roof. ●aulted roof in a chamber. F. Nominatve ●ingulas, haec ●upes. G. G. huius rupis. E. D. ●uic rupi. F. Ac▪ hanc rupem ᶜ G. V. O rupes. E. Ab. ab hac rupe. E. Nom. plur. hae rupes. 〈◊〉 G. harum rupum. E. Gabriel thou 〈◊〉 * erred. miss, correct [thy] error. G. 〈◊〉 harum rupium. E. D. his rupibus. F. Acc. 〈◊〉 rupes. G. V. O rupes. E. Ab. ab his rupibus. Turn [it] into english. G. Rupes, rup●● se●●●. gender▪ a rock: put in a p in an oration, or sentence. speech 〈◊〉 F. It is not in our book. E. But our mast●● hath taught [it.] F. A high rock. E. 〈◊〉 speakest after q the manner of the country. thy country fashion, s breath it on●. aspir●●● [the word] high, * valiantly. lustily. F. A high rock G. Nom. sing. haec mess●●. E. G. hui●s mess●● F. E. huic messi, etc. unto the end of th●● noun: and t afterwards. then they go on to speak ●●●gether thus. E. v both of you have erred. You have miss both F. I have miss I confess. G. * And I. And I also but whether shall be x overcomed, set. conquered? E. Our master shall judge. F. Thou sayest that which is y right. equal. E. z whether will ye. Will ye that we say again, to a to help, or strengthen. confirm [our] memory? F. What else? G. What if our master * come between. come in the mean time? E. Whatthen? F. He will praise us * with a full mouth. b fully. highly. G. But the order is to be changed. E. c there is. . It is no * doubtful things. doubt: begin Francis. F. The nouns of the third declension, &c▪ The 72. Dialogue. H. I. WIlt thou repeat with me? I. Why so quickly? H. Lest the monitor (*) catch u● find us prattling, or idle. I. Go to, let us repeat, but whether shall begin? H. ay, because I am victor. I. Therefore say. H. Prudens a noun adjective, is declined so b by genders. into genders: hic prudens, mas. gender, haec prudens, foem. gender, hoc prudens, neuter gender. The same noun is declined so into cases. No. singular. hic, haec, & hoc prudens. I. G. hujus prudentis. H. D. huic prudenti. I. Accusative prudentem & prudens, * and unto. and so unto end. The 73. Dialogue. L. M. WHy art thou idle. M. I am not [idle] a altogether. at all. L. What dost thou then? M. I b devise, or meditate think of repeating my lesson. L. I also do * that. the same, let us repeat together. M. * Let it be done. c part●. Be it so: but * Let it be so. what course shall we hold? L. * What way shall. we take? Play thou the part of the master, * Do● tho● I [will play the part] of the scholar. M. The condition pleaseth me * greatly. very well. L. But 〈◊〉 not thou f more sharp or severe to me, more austere toward me. M. 〈◊〉 not fear, thou g thou hast known. knowest me sufficiently▪ L. I know thee. M. Decline Lego in the in●finitive mood. L. The present tense an● preterimperfect tense of the infinitive mood, Legere. Preterperfect and preterplu● perfect tense, Legisse. M. h Proceed. Go on. L. * Master I pray you etc. 〈◊〉 M. Go to, i let. suffer [thee]: hast thou breathe● enough? L▪ Enough, M k Go forward. Proceed now. L The future tense of the infinitive mood, Lectum esse. Gerunds Legendi etc. unto th● end. M. I l I am glad. rejoice * thee to have done. that thou hast done thy office (*) aright. well. L. I also do (*) congratulate. rejoice * to me. fo● mine own cause: But the p praise. thanks is to God. M. Thou sayest rightly: God grant from thy heart. L. Certainly from r my mind▪ my heart. M. It is well: let us cease, I perceive s our masters coming. the coming of [our] master. L. t See. Behold him▪ he is present. The 74. Dialogue. N. O. P. Q. R. * viz. every one his ●ense. HOe boys we are five here, let us repeat this day's verb as we are wont before our master. O. No man * as my opinion is. (as I think) will * contradict, or say against it. gainsay it. P. Who should gainsay it? * the matter of us all is done. the matter concerneth us all. Q. Then Nicholas begin, as i because thou sittest first, or highest who sittest first. N. The present tense of the Optative and the Subjunctive mood. S. Audiam, audias, audiat, audiamus, audiatis, audiant Preterperfect tense, Audirem, audires, audiret, audiremus, audiretis, audirent: Preterperfect tense, Audiverim, audiveris, audiverit, audiverimus, etc. They go forward in this order, unto the end of the verb. The 65. Dialogue. S. T. V. THis day a we have been▪ occupied▪ or we have kept holiday. hath been kept [as] holiday of us, and we have a played enough now. T. enough, I think. S. Will ye therefore that we confer concerning our studies, * for the cause of our mind. for our mind sake. T Surely thou shalt do me an * acceptable thing, b a good turn. acceptable turn. V. And the most acceptable to me. T. But what shall we handle? S. Let us c try or prove. assay to decline some verb Latin and English together. V. Begin then because thou hast provoked us. S. I will do it sith that it pleaseth you so. T. Let us hear. The present tense of the Indicative mood. Doc●o I teach, doces thou teachest. docet he teacheth. Pl. docemus we teach, docetis ye teach, docent they teach. T. Preterimperfect tense. S. Docebam I did teach, docebas thou didst teach, docebat he did teach. Pl. docebamus we did teach, dobatis ye did teach, docebant they did teach. V. Preterperfect tense. S. Docui I have taught docuisti thou hast taught, docuit he hat● taught. Pl docuimus we have taught, docuis●● ye have taught, docuerunt vel docuere the● have taught. S. Otherwise in english▪ I hav● taught, thou hast taught, he hath taught▪ we have taught, ye have taught, they have taught. T. Preterpluperfect tense. S. Docuir●m I had taught, docueras thou hadst taught etc. So they go on, * even as they think good. as it pleaseth. The end of the first Book. THE SECOND BOOK of (*) scholars talk, o● conferences: scholarlike talk, or conference. Scholastical Dialogues. The 1. Dialogue. Cornelius. Martial. WHat dost thou read? M. Letters. C. From whence? M. From my father. C. When receivedst thou them? M. Yesterday, ●t evening. C. Who brought [them?] M. ● know not (*) delivered. C. Dost thou not know? who * It was not lawful to look. gave them thee? M. A certain girl from the c host, or victualler. Innkeeper. C. From ●hence are they d given. dated? M. From Paris ● believe. C. What day? M. * occupied. I could not ●ooke into them as yet. C. e to wit or because. Verily I interrupted thee. M. f it maketh no matter, It skilleth little, I am not 〈◊〉 * occupied. busied. C. Go to g read through. read over thy h letter. epistle, I will study in the mean time. M. I also will do the same thing by and by. The 2. Dialogue. Musicus. Aerardus a how go your matters at Lions, or Lugdune. IN what state are your Lion's matters▪ H. I know not, we b have heard. hear nothing now of late. M. hath c your. thy brother written nothing? H. He hath sent d nothing of letters. no letters * after two months. this two months that my father hath seen. * which. M. e perhaps. Peradventure he is sick. H. No truly for the carriers do often bring us commendations from him. M. * do show us often salvations in his words. I am glad to hear that he is well. I love him * I hear willingly him to be well. dear because h he was a most sweet schoolfellow unto me. he was my most sweet schoolefellow. * greatly. H. He ( i as I think. as my opinion is) loves thee k by course. again, M. Verily I have no doubt of that: but the hour calleth us, * Truly that is no doubt to me. let us go into the l school. auditory. H. Let us make haste, now the m the roll or table of the names of the scholars is called, or read. catalogue is recited. The 3. Dialogue. The M●nitour. Briscantelli OH ye boys a cease your speech. give over b or to prattle words in your master's absence. to prattle, (your master being absent) words by which that chief father is * hurt. offended. * handle ye. c speak ye. entreat ye rather concerning your studies and honest matters. Learn d utter. to speak fit speeches and fit words. Learn also e to say over. to roll over often * between you such things as y●u are to repeat among yourselves things to be repeated: for the * doctor. teacher cannot be present always ee amongst the scholars▪ with the children. Learn to follow the sure f footsteps. steps of good [men.] g I pray [God] take ye 〈◊〉 [jest] I pray [God] ye take heed that flattering idleness * to the deceive you [not. h pleasing. ] Behold I i fo●wa ne you that it do not delight you. admonish you before: let it not delight you to abuse the time: k l●st you be bear. le●t sore stripes * beguil● you not light upon [your] back. Behold again, I the * press. monitour m do for warn you. give it▪ to me for a fault, or impute the fault. do tell you before: If any one shall be beaten, let him not * the master of your manners. lay the blame to me. B. Cease to speak n more things. any more, nn none of us. no man refuseth to obey. That ●est father is a o admonisher. monitour to us: And the son of that father * to whom t●e name is jesus whose name is jesus: And the q renewing spirit of the holy Ghost. spirit which renewing us, doth nourish us within. Ob. Whom * had I hoped. could I have hoped so rr prepared. ready to answer me? What boy s doth speak as an Angel. doth send t angelical. angellick sounds from [his] mouth? Oh thou most learned of our form, * how may I remember thee. u how may I speak of thee. whom may I call thee? For z thou utterest a divine verse. a divine verse doth flow * from thy mouth. I am not so happy that I can pour out verses * to thee from thy mouth, of the [present] time, of the sudden without premeditation. ex tempore. But I had * studied before. premeditated those things which I spoke even now. B. xx if thou hadst thought on them before. If thou hadst premeditated [them] how dost thou pour so plainly y verses flowing from the Muses. Castalian * liquors. y Castalius is a fountain dedicated to the Muses in the hill Parnassus. streams, what new fury is this? Ob. For thy verses have moved me with so great * flames, such a poericall spirit or fury. affections. That now * I seem to myself to be able to move. I think I could move the wild beasts. B. But why dost thou * lift me up. extol me being * undeserving. unworthy, with so great praises? The chiefest glory is to be given to a to God alone, or only. one God alone. And I would to God b eloquent speech. eloquence and * space. leisure might be * given. granted to us. And that he would c untie, or open. unloose our mouths into his praise: But because the time is present, that we pray with voice and with d heart, or spirit. mind: And the Doctor doth command it, I cease o speak * more things. any more. The 48. Dialogue. The Monitour. The Boy. What dost thou. P. I write. O. What thou write? P. Sentences. O. What [sentences?] P. Out of the new Testament. O. Thou dost well: from whence hast thou had them? P. The * usher. under master * hath dictated. dictated them to us. O. When? P. Yesterday. O. At what a clock? P. a at the noon time. At noon O. Where? P. In the court. O. Who were present? X. All our household [scholars] besides the first and the second. O. Where were they? P. In the common hall. O. What did they? P. They did dispute. O. Farewell and go b proceed, hold on. out to write. The 5. Dialogue. Monitour. Boys (*) talking, or prating. prating. OH ye boys, what do ye here? You seem to me to a prattle. prate, and to b to do trifles. trifle. A certain boy. Thou art c long, or much. far deceived, for we repeat together. O. Concerning what matter? P. Of the d anomale, or out of rule. lame verbs that which is to be repeated at e the third hour. three of the clock. O. Ye do well. P. Wilt thou hear our f conference. talk? O. Yea, go ye on, * I move. g I intent. I am about a greater work: I will h stretch out, or se● lay snares for Pies and jackdaws. P. Thou shalt find many in the court at the sun. O. i There is sport for me. There is a prey prepared for my net. The 6. Dialogue. The Monitour. Boys pra●ing. a Ah ha. A Ha! aa lo. behold now you are catched, do ye not confess it? A certain boy. b surely, or truly. Certainly we confess it c freely. ingenuously, but we did not speak * no evil. evil words. I pray thee, my Nicholas that d thou do not unto us. thou wilt not note us. Ob. What did you prattle? I heard, I know not what, concerning a breakfast. P. That is it, we speak concerning our morning breakfast; because [our] servant had not given it us in time. Ob. I do think * that to have been it. e that it wa● that, that that was it, neither indeed is it any f so great an evil any very great evil, * except that. but for that they are idle words. P. But we did speak in Latin. Ob I heard it, but it was not a place of talking: For (as you know) this very little time g from drinking. after drinking, aught to be very precious unto you, sith it is dedicated to study: to wit, that every one prepare himself diligently h to those things. to be repeated. to repeat those things to the masters which they have * fore-appointed. i appointed before. prescribed: do I not k truly. say the truth? P. Certainly thou sayest the truth, * we had aught to read. we should have read together out of the Testament, what things * it shall behoove us, to we should repeat by and by: but I pray thee pardon me o most sweet Nicholas, hereafter we will be more wise, and we will do our duty diligently. Ob. If ye shall do so, our master will love you as his little m entralls, or bowels. sweetheart's: do you not see how he loveth good children and studious? neither doth he only love them, but also praise [them] and * affect them with rewards. n bestow rewards upon them ● do. reward [them]. P. We know these things: we prove them by experience daily. Ob. Therefore remember ye, and o the things promised, or what have promised. fulfil your promises. P. Wilt thou then p hold thy peace. conceal th●s fact? Ob. I will conceal it, but of that condition * take heed to fall. q that ye fall not back. that ye beware of falling back. P. We will take heed * Christ favouring. or helping. by the help of Christ. The 7. Dialogue. The Monitour. the a Lad. Boy. WHere is thy brother? P. b He hath gone. He went home even now. N. * why thither. Whereto? B. d to fetch us. To fetch meat for us. N. * what need is to you. What need have you now of meat? P. f for our. Against [our] drinking. N. Have you not in your * ark. chest? P. * not. No. N. * why so not? Why not? P. Because my mother is not wont to give us meat, i give us meat. except for the present time. N. Verily, because she knoweth * you to be. that you are gluttons. P. How are we gluttons? N. because peradventure you devour at one l * eating together. meal that which hath been given for * three [meals.] three. k gluttons who have no measure. P. Hold thy peace, I will tell [my] brother * thee to call us. that thou callest us gluttons. N. Hold thy peace: I will tell [our] master * thy brother to do. that thy brother doth nothing else * no other thing then. but run up and down. n run out P. But he is not wont to go for●h without * the good leave of our master. our masters good leave. B.N. But he deceiveth our master. P. How doth he deceive him? N. For it is not the mind of our master, that he go forth thrice daily. P. Suffer him to come, thou shalt see what he can answer to our master. The 8. Dialogue. Pastor. Longinus. a Hath thy brother come. IS * thy brother is h●e. thy brother come from Lions? L. He came now yesterday before noon. P. Brought he thee * nothing of letters to thee. no letters? L. * nothing. None P. Therefore what did he b tell. report? L. * That all were well. All things prosperous. P. What doth he c tell, show. report especially concerning thy father? L. He saith * him to want, [or be ●reed from] the ague. that he is now delivered from [his] ague altogether by the goodness of God, and that he waxeth well again, by little and little. * benefit. P. In truth I rejoice, and pray God, that he may recover his e old, ancient, or wont. former health in a short [time]: but why hath he written nothing unto f you. thee, as he is wont? L. My brother * denieth him to be able to write. sayeth g that he was not able to w●i●e. that bee could not write. P. h for what thing. Wherefore? L. Because he was not * confirmed. strong enough as yet. P. There is no marvel, sith that he hath been sick so long, so grievously; but hath he sent nothing to thee? L. Yea [he hath sent] money. P. Oh! no hh messenger welcomer. message is more pleasant. L. They say so. P. But thou answerest so, as if thou * hearest. heardst a fable. L. But I hear a worse thing. P. i what I pray you. What? L. * A me●re or ve●y lie. A stark lie. P. k Do I lie? have I lied? L. I do not say * thee to have lied. thou hast lied, but * thou hast said that which is false. [that] thou hast spoken falsely. P. I do not understand what thou sayest. L. I will do my m diligence. endeavour that thou mayest understand. P. n I beseech thee. I pray thee. L, If no message be more pleasant then of money brought unto us, what then is the Gospel of Christ? * what is a more pleasant message? who is a more pleasant messenger then of the grace of God, which Christ hath brought us by the Gospel? P. I confess nothing to be more pleasant, than the Gospel to them only who do believe it, and do embrace it from their * mind. heart L. In good sooth * I understand so I mean so P. But I did speak of * things belonging to this world. humane and earthly things, but thou hast p gone ●p ascended q by and by. straightway into heaven. L. So good Preachers are wont. P. I did not think thee to be * a divine so acute. r so sharp o● learned a divine or ●ipe. so acute a divine. L. I have said nothing, but that which is * is worneth edb●re. common and * put in the midst. usual amongst all men. P. I would to God it were so s usual and common amongst all. vulgar and (*) thoroughly w●r●e or used. commonly received, that all would believe in Christ. L. All will never believe. P. What * prohi●iteth or forbiddeth. hindereth? L. Because many are called, but few are * elected chosen: as Christ himself witnesseth. P. But that I hold not thee longer, t canst thou help me? canst thou cause that I may talk with thy brother * i● few [words.] a word or two? n come together. L. I can scarcely. P. * What so. Why so? L. For he hath very many commandments from our father, y looking to which. * in which to be ca●red for. in the care whereof, he is wholly occupied. P. Will he not sup * at you. at home, at your house? L. z 〈◊〉 opinion is. I thinks he * will sup. will. P. Therefore I will go about supper time. * u●der, [or about.] the h●u●e of supper. L. Come I pray [thee] and thou shalt sup with us, aa ●nder one and the s●me labour. under the same * diligence. labour. P. I do not refuse. L. In the mean time farewell, but * see thou shalt remember. see thou remember to be present * at time. in time. P. At what a clock? * At what hour. L. ●efore six P. It is an hour b most fi●, or the fittest hour. most commodious for me. * ●efore the sixth. The 9 Dialogue. Vignole. An●eline. O Angeline I pray thee * stitch [or join] together. a sow together. stitch together this paper for me. A. What dost thou ask me? it is not my b trade. art. V▪ And yet thou dost c joy ne together to other. sow together of times for others. A. How many sheets hast thou? V. Eight, but they are folded together already, only it remaineth to sow them d to a parchment, set a parchment on them. n●o a parchment A. What wilt thou give, if I shall sow [them] for thee? V. I have nothing which I can give for: I have no money. A. Seek thee then another workman, * there is no money to me, for I will not do it gratis, [or for nothing] V. My Angeline art thou so honest [and] wilt thou deny me so little a thing? * good. A. Dost thou kno● what the proverb * hath. meaneth? V. What proverb dost thou * say. mean? B. * hand rubbeth a hand. h One good turn deserveth another. one hand hh looks for rubbeth another. V. * what will this to itself. What meaneth this? A. Give something if thou wilt receive something V. If I had any thing, i surely. certainly I would give it willingly. A. Give me thy drinking. V. My drinking; * ah me w●eth. ah wretch that I am! what should I eat? I had rather give [my] cap, if I durst. A. Thy drinking is a small matter. V. But I am vehemently hungry. A. What cause is there? V. Because I have eaten nothing at dinner, but a piece of bread, * dined nothing. and three or four walnuts. A. Ho, what was l hath been. the cause? V. Because my mother was away from home A. Therefore who gave thee [thy] drinking? V She herself. A. But thou saidst * her to have been away. that she was m absent. away. V. It is true, for she was away * at time of dinner. at dinner time, neither returned she but a little before drinking V. Hast thou eaten nothing at home before thou camest into the school? V. Nothing. A. Why not? V. Because I feared, o that I should not be present. not to be present in time. A. The sound of the p chapel bell. little bell * aught to▪ might admonish thee sufficiently. V. But we hear seldom q in. from our houses. A. r what so. Why so? V. Because they are s far off. distance over far from his school. A. Are all things true, which thou * showest unto me. tellest me? V. In good sooth (Angeline) [they are] true. A. Go to give me thy paper, t a most fine. I will make thee an elegant little book: in the mean while, eat thou thy drinking. V. I will ask of my mother a u sextans is the sixth part of a penny, as quadrants is the fourth in french un double. sextance [or the sixth part of a penny] which I will give thee. A. Take heed thou ask [not] I will have nothing▪ but rather I will give to thee, if thou * needest, shouldest need. didst need. V. I give * thanks to thee. thee thanks. A. Did●● thou not think y that I did ask. that I asked of thee thy drinking in earnest? V. Truly I did think-so. A. But I spoke in jest. V. * did speak. Wherefore▪ A. That I might hea●e thee a little to talk● in latin; * why. for I rejoice that thou learnest well: for how much hast thou bought thi● paper? V. I gave * a penny with a half. three halfpences for the book. A. Thou hast not bought it a amiss, ill, i● is good, but thou hast not b folded it. together. folded it * rightly. well▪ hast thou parchment? V. See. A, * Behold to thee, take thee. The matter is well; * the matter hath well. I will dispatch it sooner the● thou * it is well. couldst * will eat. eat [thy] drinking. * eat up. V. My Angeline * I will have to thee. I will give thee very great thanks A. Thou speakest honestly, but * my son remember. remember [my] son that thou live always in the fear of the Lord, that thou obey thy mother diligently, that thou be e often, ordinarily. frequent in the school, diligent in study, * be not conversant. f that thou be no companion. that thou keep no company with g lewd. wicked and gg careless. dissolute [boy's]: to conclude do well * to whom. to whomsoever h thou canst. thou shalt be able, as thou seest me to have done to thee, i that I have done. * hast thou understood understandest thou? V. * the best of all. Very well. A. * make. See then that thou remember it ofttimes. V. I will do it God willing. A. Eat now * quietly. at thy pleasure. The 10. Dialogue. Divine. may. WHat a what thy mother hath given thee. hath [thy] mother given thee b unto. against thy drinking? M. See. D. It is flesh, but what flesh? M. c Beef flesh. Beef. D. Whe●ther fresh or salt? M. It is * beef salted. d salt beef. powdered. D. Whether fat or lean? M. Oh e foolish boy. fool dost thou not see [it] to be lean? f that it is lean. D. Hadst thou not rather * that it were, * it to be. veal or * calf's flesh. mutton? M. * both. Either is good: but k venison of a kid, kids flesh. kid, especially roasted, kk is most savoury to me of every kind of meat: or pleaseth me best of any kind of meat. tasteth best to me, of any kind. D. Ho thou fine little m delicate. dainty boy, hast thou now n so cunning a taste. * so learned a mouth? M. I speak as I think, for o we may not lie. we must not lie. D. * Lies 〈◊〉 let them be far away. p lying. Lies be far away from us. for we are the sons of God, and brethren of Christ, who is the truth itself, as he doth witness, speaking q concerning of himself. M. But to the matter: * I also do eat swine [flesh] willingly. I can also eat pork very well being s having taken a little salt. sprinkled with a little salt, & boiled well. D. O the t wonderful marvellous u kindness grace of God, who giveth to us so many x sorts. kinds of y victuals, or food. meats, and * good [kind's]. so good. M. How many z poor poor dost thou think * folks to be. there are in this city, which do live only with barley bread neither yet unto the * saturity, their bellies full. full? D. I do not doubt * many to be. that there are many, especially in so great a e scarcity. dea●th of victuals. M. Therefore how great thanks * owe we. ought we to give to e to do, or are we to give. God in so great * abundance. plenty of good things what praises to * say utter to him? D. Therefore let us * publish, ●eport, show abroad. extol his benefits * magnitically. g solemnly, or greatly. highly every where, and in the mean time let us pray that we may have mer●ie upon the * poverty, or poor estate. want of i poor or poor [servants.] his poor ones. M. I wish that h● throughly k stir up, ●et. affect our hearts with the spirit * to that thing. thereunto. D. l So I pray. I pray so. The 11 Dialogue. Arnold. Besson. * What WHy dost thou laugh? B. I know not. A. Knowest thou not? * I say to to thee it to be. [it is] a great sign of foolishness. B. Callest thou me ●oole then? A. No truly; but I tell thee that it is a a sign or token. an argument of foolishness when as any man laugheth and doth not know * why he laugheth. a cause of [his] laughing. B. What is foolishness? A. If thou b read over. roll over thy Cato diligently, thou shalt find that which thou seekest. B. I have not now my Cato, and I will do another thing. A. What business hast thou? B. * to learn some I have * thing something to learn out of the * Rudiments of Grammar. Accedence. A. Oh thou little fool, and dost thou talk in the mean time? B. Tell me (I pray thee) [a sentence] concerning foolishness in Cato. A. It is the chiefest wisdom, to * sane counterfeit, or dissemble. make a show of foolishness * in place. in fit place; * whe●he●, or no● etc. hast thou not learned these things? B. Yea, but I did not remember. A. When thou shalt be at home e look upon. look unto thy book. B. Oh how great thanks d●e I give to thee! I will propound this question f to some one. to some body, g cannot. which will not be able to answer me, and so he will be h conquered, or ●et. overcome. A. * oh boy hold. Hold thy peace (boy,) hold thy peace, and study lest thou be beaten. B. I do not care much, * I hold my lesson almost. I can almost say my lesson. A. Unless thou hold thy peace, I will tell the l observer. monitour, who will note thee straightway. B. Tarry, tarry, I will say * nothing more. no more. A. But remember that which I said unto thee. B. What is it? A. That thou do not laugh at any time without cause. B. But n it is no ill to laugh. * To laugh is not an evil thing. it is not e●ill to laugh. A. I do not say that. B. What * therefore. then? A. It is a foolish thing to laugh without a cause. B. I understand it now. A. o call it oft to mind. Remember it often. The 12. Dialogue. Cleophilus. Melchizedecb. a whether hast thou any news? WHat news hast thou? M. I have received news from my brother, which dwelleth at Lions. C. When receivedst thou them? M. Yesterday * under night. b at night. a little before night. C. Who brought th●m? M. The fisher. C. And e for what. what understood thou * by of those letters? M. f that all things are well. All things ● be well there, * which doth appertain to the Gospel. as much as concerneth th● Gospel. C. Dost thou * publish, or show true things. report the truth M. * wait, expect. Tar●y, and I will * from dinner. show thee the le●●ters themselves * congratulate or rejoice for. after dinner. C. True there is cause that we should * verily. rejoice wit● our brethren. M. * Yea verily, and that we give the greatest thanks to our God. C. Truly we ought to do that i at every time. at all times but now especially when we hear tho●● things which do appertain chiefly k * the glory of him. to his glory. M. God grant we may hav● always this thing in memory. C. Wilt thou then s impart, or acquaint me with. communicate thy letters with me▪ M. As I have promised. C. Therefore, after dinner. M. Yea dost thou doubt. C. In th● mean while farewell. M. Cleophilus farewell, and m God keep, or preserve thee. God save thee. The 12. Dialogue. Cleophilus. Melchizedecb. * whether is. Is thy brother at home? M. Why dost thou ask this? I. My father would talk with him. M. He is not in this city▪ I. Where then? M. He is gone b from home. far from home 1 When? M. Now three days ago. I. Whither * hath he gone, or went he. is he gone? M. To Paris. I. Which way is he to make his journey? c take his journey, travel. M. By Lions. I. * whether went he a footman or horseman. Went he on foot, or ●n horseback? M. * He went on his horse. d in horse. He rid. I. * When will he come home again. When ●s he to return? M. I know not. I. But what * term. time * his father hath appointed. hath his father i set him. appointed him? M. He * hath commanded. commanded that he should ●e here at the twentieth day of this month ●. God k lead him forth. guide him, and bring him * safe back. back. M. I pray so. The 14. Dialogue. Al. Du●us. Ducus. Ballivus. * when art thou to. a when goest thou home. WHen wilt thou go home? B. To morrow, * God helping or assisting. by the help of God. D. Who commanded? B. [My] father. D. But when aa bade he. commanded he? B. q he hath written this other week. He writ to me c hast thou received letters? the last week. D. What day d All to be. receivedst thou letters? B. Upon friday. D. What did [thy] Letters contain beside? B. e to be in health, rightly. That all were very well, the beginning of the f grape gathering. vintage g about to be, very presently. to be the next days. D. Oh h happy. fortunate boy, who i makest hast hastest to k to gather in the grapes the vintage. B. Wilt thou that I speak to my father that he may send for thee? D. What l an acceptable thing * a good turn. a pleasure shouldest thou do me? but I am afraid that he will not▪ B. Yea, he will rejoice both for our o familiarity, conjunction or joining together. friendship, and also because we shall both exercise ourselves in talking together in Latin, and we shall confer together p in the mean while. sometimes concerning our studies. D. q oh, I wholly leap for joy. Oh how do I leap for joy! my little heart, I pray thee r of fellowship of all love. as ever thou wi●● do me a good turn s care for that thing. be careful for 〈◊〉. B. Thou shalt t see it. well perceive it: in the mean●time let us pray to God, that he may tur●● our words, u admonishest. deeds, and counsels to the glor● of hi● name. D. Thou advisest well, and surely it is x needful, or profitable to do so. expedient so to do. The 15. Dialogue. Aurelius▪ Lambert. LAmbert y stop, or make to stand, thy going go not too fast. stay thy pace a little, whither a makest thou hast? hastest thou? L. b the right [way] home. strait home. A. c wh●t thither? Whereto? L. My mother desireth to talk with me * will talk, in a few [words,] or a word or two. a little. A. Knowest thou not wherefore? L. I know not unl●sse c by chance. peradventure * sh● may care winter garments to be made. d that winter garments be made. That thing. that she may provide to make me some winter apparel. A. * like to be true. That is very * like to be true. like to be so, for now winter f is instant, is at hand. L. Now the frosts * a●e seen. appear, and ice also in some places. A. I saw * in these days. g of late. within these few days in the market, certain * mountain dwellers. men, h fellows inhabiting in the mountains. dwelling in the mountains, who reported that great wore of snow fell this last week, * stor●, or violence of snows to have fallen the former we●ke. when in the mean time we saw here only l sm●ll. drizzling * raynes. rain. L. I also heard * the same thing. the same at our house of country [men] * which had brought. which brought us wheat? * wheat to us but I am n enforced. compelled to o to break off abruptly. break off my speech, * lest I offend my mother. lest my mother be angry * lest I offend my mother. with me. A. But ho thou (my [good] Lambert) bring me some grape's f●om home, for you have had * a most ample vintage hath been to you p you have great store of grapes. a most plentiful vintage L. I will bring (as I hope) q fully enough. abundantly r for us both for both of us, except * if peradventure. peradventure my mother * be any thing angry with me. be angry † to me. with me. A. * God turn away that. God forbid. The 16. Dialogue. Peligne Bartholomew. WHither goest thou so * swiftly. a so fast. speedily? B. To the Barber. P. I also [will go] with thee. B. Hast thou asked leave? A. I have not asked, but b wait for or expect me. tarry for me c so long as, or in the mean time. so long, whilst I go to ask. B. Make haste then. P. I will return by and by▪ * I have returned, or come back. I am returned, let us go presently. B. With what countenance * hath entertained thee. did our master receive thee? P. Truly with a * merry, or cheerful, or cheerfully, pleasant countenance B. He * had received or entertained received me also with the * same like. P. He is not wont to be angry with us, unless we go unto him f unseasonably. out of season. B ff what one Who among many [can be found, which] * doth. will not take that grievously. P. * Also. Even we who are children are very often angry at our schoolfellowes, g are angry at more often. when they h disturb, or trouble interrupt our studies: i how little soever, how small soever they be: but now let us k give over. cease; I see kk in very good time. very fitly the barber before the shop. B. l Ah well. Well done, there are * therefore. then none * expecting. m tarrying● waiting: so it shall come to pass that we may stay n not long, or the less. less while. The 17. Dialogue. A. B. WHither a goest thou away. goest thou now alone? B. Thou b beginnest luckily beginnest always something * of verses with a verse. A. It is an easy matter to begin a verse; * not in like manner. [but] it is not so, * to lead it forth, or finish it. to make it out: but tell [me] whither go'st thou now B. * The right way to the port. Strait to the haven. A. What business hast thou in the haven? B. I go to see, d what nourishment, or meat, or provision. whether any victuals be brought me. A. Wilt thou * me to be a companion to thee. that I shall be thy companion? B. Yea, * (I will) thee to be also, that thou be, or I would have thee f a guide also if it seem [good] to thee so. A. I have never learned to be a guide, but * I have done I have played the g fellow. companion many times. B. It appertaineth nothing to the matter * to talk here in more words. here to use many words, let us go together. A. Indeed let us go, we may talk more at large in walking h* by, or in the bank. on the bank of the lake, if the ship * be not yet beaten to, or brought to land. be not as yet i come to the haven. arrived. B. What if [it be] arrived already? yet we may walk long enough, whilst * the ship is etc. it is unladen. The 18. Dialogue. * The nomenclator. The caller of the names: the Boy. WHere is Peter? P. a He is gone. He went aa forth of doors. abroad. N. Whither? P. * He hath gone. He is gone into the country. N. With whom? P. With [his] father. N. Who came to call for [him?] P. * The servant of (his) father. [His] father's servant. N. When is c about to return. he to return into the City? P. * At the eight. cc About eight days hence. Eight days hence, d as he hath said. as he said. N. Of whom e required. asked he leave * of going forth. to go forth? P. Of the * usher, under-master. N. Why not rather of the g head master. schoolmaster? P. * He had. he was gone forth * to his, etc. about his business. N. I have enough. The 19 Dialogue. Richard. Niger. WHither * ascendest thou? goest thou? N. Into our chamber. R. * what thither? Whereto? N. To fetch [my] e case for writing, my pensheath, orpenner or pencase. pen and inkhorn. R. Bring me my girdle * by one and the same work. under the same labour. N. Where is it? R. Upon my d ark chest. N. I will bring it: but * expect me. wait for me here. R. e I will stir no whither * I move. I will not stir any whither. The 20. Dialogue. Lenime. Gerarde. HOe, Gerarde? G. What wilt thou? L. Thou art a sent for. called for. G. Who calls me? L. Thy brother. G. Where is he? L. He looks for thee b without the doors. before the doors. G. Dost thou know certainly that it is my brother? L. * What but I should know. Why should I not know? I * I have seen him. saw him and speak unto him. G. Truly * I go to see. I will go to see d what the matter is. what it is. The 21. Dialogue. Al. Putaneus. Puteanus. Vilactus. Dost thou not know. * us to be prohibited that we are forbidden * that we speak not to speak a submissively, softly or with a low voice. low among ourselves? V. * what else should I know How should I but know it, when as our master doth so d oft treat upon, or repeat to us oft * inculcate. beat upon the causes * of that thing. thereof unto us? P. Why then didst thou contrary even now? V. Because * Isaias. I 〈◊〉 had e began. begun to speak to me so. V. What then? thou oughtest to admonish him; not to imitate [him.] V I ought, but than f I thought not of it. * came not to me to mind. it came not into my mind. P. But in the mean time thou art to be noted. V g not at all. No verily, * except. unless thou wilt be more severe than our master himself P. h tell me why? Tell me the cause. V. Because our master doth forbid * any one to be. that any one should be noted, who shall acknowledge his * delictum is taken properly for a faule in omitting that which we should do. i offence. fault of his own accord, so that it be not such a fact as is forbidden by the word of God. P. Is it not commanded of God, that we obey our parents? V. That is the fifth commandment of the * precept. decalogue. P. But (as we hear in our Catechism) that commandment doth * ten commandments. extend itself more largely: * lie open. for it doth k comprehendeth under the name. * containeth. comprehend masters, and magistrates, and to conclude all [men] to whom God himself hath * subjected. made us subject, under the name of parents. V. l Truly I. In very deed I do not deny those things, which m you show, or say. thou affirmest, to be true: but I had rather * to confult with. ask counsel of our master, than dispute with thee: otherwise thou wouldst * induce. n bring me. or draw me. lead me into a great evil, which is the o vice. * which fault of contention is forbidden much more fault of contention, much more forbidden of our master. P. Thou sayest [that which is] * equal. right: oo thou sayest well. therefore remember to put our master in mind, when he shall * exact. strictly require an q reasons. account of us. V. Do not think that I will forget, r that I shall forget. especially when as s the matter concerneth myself. mine own matter * is done. is in hand. The 22. Dialogue. Rosset. Ferrerius. FRom whence comest thou? F. a out of the market. From the market. R. What news hearest thou there? F. Nothing. R. b whether nothing. Nothing? F. [Nothing] at all. R. It is marvel d that thou hast heard. that thou heardest nothing concerning war or concerning other e matters of England. English matters, F. I am not wont f to ask questions. to ask of those [things] which ff do not belong to me. * appertain nothing. nothing appertain to me. R. Be it so, but nevertheless thou art wont to hear something, at least g in thy journey, or passage to and fro. in thy passage. F. h let me not lie. That I may not lie, I * understood. heard somewhat in may passage. R. k I beseech thee. I pray thee tell [me.]. R. Now there is no space * of showing, or telling. to tell. R. Why not? F. I must make haste another way. R. Whither? F. k (It is) nothing to thee. Nothing to thee. R. When wilt thou then visit us again, that we may hear this thing of thee? F. * from dinner, if it shall be lawful by our leisure. After dinner, n if we can tend, if we may have leisure. R. * I will love thee. Of all love o make see oo that we may tend that we may. F. I will * give my diligence. do my endeavour: but thou detainest me q longer. over long, farewell. The 23. Dialogue. A. B. FRom whence comest thou? B. From the market. A. Who a had sent. sent thee thither? B. [My] mother. A. What aa didst thou. hast thou done in the market? B. b I have bought, I bought pears. A. Dost thou not know c it to be forbidden to us. that we are forbidden to buy any fruits? B. Who knoweth not? for it was spoken openly in the hall. A. How dared thou then buy pears? B. My mother d had given. gave me e the sixth part of a penny. a sextance that I should f buy pears for me. buy me [pears] against my drinking: what evil have I done, if I have obeyed my mother? The 24. Dialogue. Francis. Dionysius. WHere hast thou been g in these days. of late? D. h At the country. In the country. F. In what place? D. i In our At our farm house. F. What didst thou there? D. I k ministered to, or helped my father. served my father. F. But what [did] he? D. l digged about, or delved about. dressed our vines. F. When returnedst thou from thence? D. Only yesterday. F. What [did] [thy] father? D. m he hath returned. He returned together with me. F. Well done, but whither goest thou now? D. n Streight. The right [way] home. F. But when wilt thou o seek again. go again to the school? D. To morrow p God helping. by God's assistance, or at most, the day after. Therefore in the mean time farewell. D. And my Francis fare thou well. The 25. Dialogue. Fontesius. Curtetus. a when will Blasius return. WHen is Blasius to return? C. I know not certainly, peradventure to morrow, but wherefore dost thou ask * that thing? that? F. Because he hath taken away the b the bill of the nameés. catalogue with him, and our master will be angry, if there be * no man. none who can bb call it. recite it. C. c commit this charge. Leave that care to me: I have * an example. a copy of the d of the bill, or table. Catalogue. F. * Therefore wiílt etc. thou then recite it? C. I will recite it. F. Thou shalt do well, and our Blasius will f requite, or give thee thanks. give thee thanks, ff if there shall be any occasion. if any occasion shall offer itself. The 26. Dialogue. Garbine. Furnarius. * what house, or homesteed is to thee WHat * where is thy abode or where dwellest thou. dwelling place hast thou? F. [My] father's house. G. From whence comest thou now? F. From home. G. Where hast thou dined? F. At home. G. Where wilt thou sup? F. At your house, as I hope. G. How knowest thou? F. Thy father himself hath invited me to day. G. Where * hast thou seen him. sawest thou him? F. * At the house of Varro. At Varroes' house. G What business * was to thee. hadst thou there? F. My father sent me * to show something bb to carry a message. to do a certain errand. G. I would know also where * thou art about to lie. thou wilt lie? F. * At the house of (my) brother. At [my] brother's house. G. What business hast thou with thy brother? F. He e told our. said to our sister, * himself to will to speak with me. that he would speak with me, f when I could tend, or he could be at leisure. at leisure. G. In what house doth he dwell? F. In a certain * (house) hired. hired house. G. Ho, hath he * no proper house. no house of his own? F. He hath indeed, but he g he placeth, or renteth it. doth let it to certain gg inmates. tenants. i take. G. Doth he then let his own house [and] hire * another man's (house.) another man's? F. k truly. Verily, as thou hearest of me G. l of how great price. For how much doth he let it? F eighteen Italian m nobles, or pieces of gold. crowns which they call now Pistolets G. Why doth he not n dwell in it, or in that house. inhabit it rather? F. Because it is not o situated, or seated. sited oo in a commodious place, in a place sufficiently commodious, or (as I may so speak) fit for * buying and selling. merchandise. G. But for how much doth he hire p that which is another man's. that strange house? F. q more by far. . For far more. G. Therefore for how much? F. * twenty and five. For five and twenty [Italian crowns] G. It is a dear s habitation. dost thou? dwelling. F. [It is] most dear, but what * t what speakest thou, or what meanest thou, or what matter makes that? wouldst thou do? the commodity of the place doth * make that. cause it. G. Go to (that we may u make some end. end at length) I pray thee uu tell me say, dost thou know where thou x shalt. wilt be to morrow? F I will return home, that y I may betake myself. I may go from thence * into the school. to the school, if so be that the Lord shall z suffer permit. G. Why dost thou add, if the Lord shall permit? F. Because in truth, we could not go * from our house. so much as from home, except by the permission of God. G. I have heard that often of our master. F. Therefore why didst thou ask? G Because * it is never spoken too much, which shall be well spoken. that which is well said, can never be said too often: especially c where men speak. where * it is done. the speech is concerning divine matters. F. We have learnt that also of our master. G. * (it is) true. True, d it is good. but it is profitable to repeat such things often, * to our memory to be exercised. to exercise our memory. F See whither thy first * interrogation. question hath brought us by little and little. G. * I desired. I would only jest with thee, * in few words. in a word or two. F. Go to: because * we have exercised our mind now. we have now exercised our minds sufficiently, wilt thou also exercise thy body, * for the cause of thy health. for thy health's sake? G. * What and I will? or why may I not be willing? Why should I not? F. Therefore let us go to play g at hand ball. with the handball, for I know * thee to be. that thou art delighted with that play. G. Truly I am delighted, but now I have not a ball. F. * Behold one to thee: or Here is one for thee. Here * take it. take thee one, follow me G. I follow thee ii gladly. willingly: k guide. lead me well. The 27. Dialogue. The Creditor: the Debtor. * How long, or until what time WHen dost thou expect the return of thy father? D. b until the eight day hence. * at the eight day hence, etc. Eight days hence. C. How knowest thou the day? D. My father himself c writ. hath written to me. C. His coming will d make thee rich. in rich thee, as I hope. D. I shall be more rich, than Croesus▪ if he shall come well moneyed. C. Thou then wilt restore me [ e that which I lent. that which was] lent. D. There is no cause that thou shouldest doubt, * there is not (any thing) (that) thou doubt. but * if there shall be need to thee of any more. if thou shalt need any more, I will not only restore that which was lent, but also g I will be thankful. I will requite thanks. C. How? D. h I will give thee money to lend again. I will lend thee money again. C. I hope * there shall be no need to me. I shall have i nothing need. no need. D. But thou knowest not what may fall out. C. The time is most short. D. I speak it not k to that end. for that because I would * guess or w●sh evil, forspeake, or speak unluckily bode evil to thee. C. What soever men do bode, m God ruleth all. God holdeth the * the helm. stern. D. But (*) why do we not hast to get ourselves, what do we linger to betake ourselves into the * auditory, school? C. Thou admonishest o seasonably. fitly. The 28. Dialogue. Picus. Marcuardus. * when hast thou returned? WHen returnedst thou from home? M. I return only [now.] P. Where is [thy] brother M. He b hath ●arried. tarried at home. P. Wherefore did he tarry? M. That he might dine with my mother. P. But * why hast thou not tarried? c why didst not thou stay? why didst not thou tarry also? M. I had dined * already. even now with my father. P. Who served you? M. d a girl, maid, or handmaid. [Our] girl. P. What [did] [thy] mother? where was she? M. At home also, but busied. P. In what thing? M. In receiving wheat e which was. which had been brought us. P. When wilt thou return home? M. a When I shall be sent for * when my father shall send for me by [my] father. P. What day shall f this thing shall be. that be? M. Peradventure * at four days hence four days hence. P. h Why go you so oft to and fro. Why go ye together so oft? M. [Our] parents' * will so. will have it so. P. What do ye at home? M. That which we are commanded of our parents. P. But in the mean while, k doth perish to you your time of studies * you lose your time. is lost. M. * it doth not perish at all. it is not lost at all. P. What then? M. As oft as our father is not * occupied necessary. necessarily busied, he doth exercise us at all hours: in the morning, before and after dinner, before supper, * from supper. after supper, * long enough. very long; last of all also, before we go to bed. P. In what things doth he exercise you? M. He doth o require strictly. exact of us these things especially, which we have learned in the school p the whole week. all the week: he q looketh upon our Themes. looketh into our Themes, and doth ask us concerning those things: * oft he doth give us. he oft gives us some thing to be * described, or set down written down, sometime in Latin, sometime English: sometime also he doth propound unto us a short sentence * in our own tongue, or that which every bondslave, or country fellow can speak. r in our country speech. in our mother tongue which we may turn into Latin: sometimes contrarily he doth command to * render, or give again. repeat * some thing in Latin. some Latin [sentence] in English: last of all, before meat, and after, we read always something out of the English (*) Bibles. Bible, and that u before all the family. the whole family being present. P. Doth he ask nothing concerning the Catechism? M. He doth that x every Dominical day, unless. every Lord's day, except peradventure he be absent from home. P. Thou * showest, or reportest to me wonderful things. tellest [me] y marvellous things, z if they be true. if so be, that they be true. M. Yea they are a long or many more far more than which I have told thee; for I b I forgot. have forgotten the civility of manners, concerning which he is wont also to admonish us c in the table▪ at the table. P. Why doth your father cc spend. take so much labour in teaching you? M. That he may so understand, whether we d play our diligence. lose our labour in the school and abuse our time. P. The diligence of the man is marvellous, and so his * prudence. wisdom. O how are ye bound to the heavenly father, who e hath given to you hath given you such a father in the earth? M. He grant that we never forget this and f the rest of his benefits. other his benefits. P. This with is good and godly * care. g see that. be careful that thou have it not only in thy mouth, but more, also in thy h heart. I have thanks to thee. mind. Ma. I thank thee that thou dost admonish me, so faithfully. P. We owe the duty * of admonishing well. of good admonition to all, but l chiefly. especially to our brethren. M. * therefore whether only. Only then to our brethren? P. I call those brethren here especially which are joined unto us by faith in Christ. M. Thou judgest rightly, but * I go I will go to see whether [my] brother * hath returned, is returned from home at length: for he is * more than enough ready, over ready to o to cease to be ●dle, or to play the truant. loiter. The 29. Dialogue. Micon. Petellus. Dost thou write in good earnest, or * dost thou trifle, dost thou play the fool? P. a in good sooth * I in truth. In truth I do write in earnest, for why should I abuse the time? But wherefore dost thou ask that? M. Because I have seen sometime when thou b didst write. writtest well. P. Sometimes I write better. M. How then c is it done? cometh it to pass that thou writest so badly now? P. * The helps of writing well are wanting to me. I want the helps of fair writing. M. What I pray thee? P. Good paper, good ink, a good pen: for this my paper (as thou seest) doth * flow thorough. sink miserably, my ink is waterish and e somewhat white. whitish, my pen soft and ill made. M. Why hast thou not provided all these things f ripely, or seasonably. in time? P. * money was wanting to me, and also is wanting. I wanted money, and now also do want. M. Thou hast fallen into that g vulgar. common proverb: All things are wanting to him, to whom money is wanting. P. So * it is done. it fareth with me. M. But when dost thou hope * thee to receive. that thou shalt receive money? P. My father will send to me * in the next market. the next mart, or he himself will come, M. I will help thee in the mean time. P. If so be thou canst do that, thou shalt * affect me with a great benefit, or good turn. do me a great kindness. M. m I will lend thee these six pence. * Take mutually, or to love. Take these six pence to prepare paper, and to buy other things. P. How truly is that spoken; A sure friend is seen n in an uncertain matter. in a doubtful matter: but what * enforceth. o moveth thee. causeth thee * that thou dealest so bountifully to me to deal so bountifully with me, of thine own accord? M. That love of God which (as Paul saith) is shed abroad in our hearts. P. The q power. force * of the divine spirit. of the spirit of God, which is the author of that charity, s wonderful. is marvellous: but in the mean time * it is to be thought to me, how I may requite thanks to thee. I must think how I may be thankful to thee. M. It is a small matter: omit this cogitation, lest it hinder thee that thou u cannot be quiet. cannot sleep on whether ear thou wilt, only * restore that lent give it me again. restore that which I lent thee, * when it shall be commodious to thee when thou canst commodiously. P. I will restore it (as I hope) * within a few days, or within a day almost. shortly. M. Let us go to prayer lest we be noted. P. Add one thing if it please thee. M. What is it? P. Lest we be sent to day * not having supped, or without our suppers. supperless to bed. M. Ha, ha he. The 30. Dialogue. Velusatus. Stephano. AT * what hour hast thou ●isen? what a clock rose thou to day? A little * before the fifth (hour) before five. V. Who awaked thee? S. No man. V. * whether have the rest risen now? Are the rest risen already? S. Not as yet. V. * Hast thou not gone. Wentest thou not to raise them up? S. I went not. V. d for what thing. Wherefore? S. I know not, * except because I did not think. but that I thought that * that that matter did not appertain to me. it did not belong to me. V. * whether do they not raise thee up, etc. Do they not stir thee up sometime? S. Yea very often. V. Therefore thou oughtest to do likewise. S. I confess e I have own. I ought. V. Therefore remember, that thou do it hereafter. S. I shall remember God helping. V. f but thou. * But what hast thou done from that time thou hast risen? But what didst thou from the time that thou rose out of bed? S. First g I prayed upon my knees unto [my] knees being bowed, I prayed unto my heavenly father, in the name of h his son jesus Christ our Lord. his son our Lord jesus Christ. V. Well done: what after? S. Afterward * I adorned me. I made myself handsome and cared for my body * meanly. decently, as becometh a Christian, last of all I betook myself to [my] daily studies. V. If thou shalt go on to do so, * thou mayst not doubt, but that God can doubt not but that God will * help or further. promote thy studies. S. He hath helped me always as yet, l such is his goodness. which is his bounty, neither will he m utterly leave me. forsake me, as I hope. V. Thou speakest * rightly. well: neither will he n mak● vain. frustrate thy hope. S. I have learned out of Cato * the former year. the last year; Keep hope, only hope * doth leave a man no not in death. doth not leave a man in death. V. Thou hast thou done well that thou hast q remembered it. retained it▪ for it is an * egregious. excellent sentence, and * worthy. beseeming a Christian S But the author of that book was not a Christian. V. He was not, * the thing is certain, s it is a clear case. it is a certain truth. S. From whence then hath he ss fetched. taken so many * fair. t fine, or excellent, goodly sentences? V. Out of the heathen Philosophers chiefly, for even they being u illuminated. enlightened * by the divine spirit. by the spirit of God, have uttered very many things, which are agreeable to the word of God, which thing thou also shalt be able to see * sometime. at length, if thou shalt x prosecute. * follow thy book. follow the study of * letters. learning. S. I will follow it (as I hope) so that * God himself. God * give, grant my father * a longer. a long life. V. Pray xx earnestly. diligently, and from thy heart, that * it may be so. it may y happen. fall out. S. I pray for that z every day▪ daily oftentimes. V. The Lord God give thee perseverance in every good work. S. I pray the same for thee, which thou wishest to me, and I give thee thanks that thou hast admonished me so brotherly. The 31. Dialogue. Dominick. Barrase. WHere are thy walnuts? B. * Concerning. Of what walnuts dost thou speak? D. Which * thou hast received. thou receivedst to day b of a praemium. for a reward. B. Dost thou ask where they are, as if c truly. indeed I ought to keep them d to thee. for thee? D. * I do not understand so. I do not mean so, but I ask what thou hast done. B. I have eaten [them] * in my drinking. at my drinking. D. O wretch, hast thou eaten them? Wherefore didst thou not keep them rather to play? B. I had rather eat them, than lose them. D. Thou couldst not lose but twelve. B. I confess it. D. If so be that * lot had suffered. g hap had served, or chance. luck had served, thou * might gain. mightest have gained two hundred or peradventure more. B. The event of play is doubtful, as it is said commonly. D. What then? we aught to be prepared every where * unto. h for either part. for both parts, and to k to consult of good. take in good part, whatsoever l shall fall out. shall happen to us. B. I know that, but I am not very skilful in that kind * of playing. of play. D. Go thy way: thou wilt never * make a matter, or get gain or substance, or be rich. thrive. B. No man thriveth, but * God willing. by the will of God: neither * I would be made rich of play. do I desire to be enriched by play. D. Therefore (as I see) oo I must seek another playfellow. another playfellow is to be sought * to me. for of me. B. Truly * I hinder nothing. I do not hinder [thee,] but tarry a little. D. What wilt thou? B. What dost thou call * lot. r chance of which. luck, rr whereof thou madest mention. concerning which thou hast here made mention to me. D. s the very fortune. Fortune itself. B. But what is fortune? D. The opinion of Fools. B. What do fools think concerning fortune? D. * Now it is not vacant to me. ss I cannot tend. I cannot now be at leisure to answer thee concerning this, but see the annotation of our master upon Cato. B. Upon what place? D. Upon that little verse; Fortune doth t favour. cocker evil men, that it may hurt them. B. As I see, thou art not ignorant what fortune is. D. I know u sufficiently. well enough uu that fortune is nothing. fortune to be nothing. B. Why then saiedst thou, If so be that * chance, or lot he carried. luck had served? D. * it fell out from me. It overslipped me to speak so, after the manner of * Ethnics. heathens, for * the books of them. their books (as our master teacheth often) are full y with ungodly doctrine of that sort. of such like impious doctrine. B. It is no marvel; * to wit. b for because. for that they have not had the true knowledge of God. D. But hear my Barrase if thou wilt dispute any more, * seek other disputers for thee. seek thee other * to dispute with thee. disputers, for now I must play in good earnest: notwithstanding I will admonish thee again before. B. O what * an acceptab●● thing▪ c a pleasure. a good turn shalt thou do me? D. * whether or no saidst thou not? Spakest thou not these words, The e the chance. event of play is doubtful? B. I confess that I said so, but * fortified it. fenced it before. D. How understandest thou * this thin● this? B. For * I have added. I added these three words. As it is said commonly. D. O crafty little boy, (*) thou hast stopped ●he mouth to me. thou hast stopped my mouth: (*) but these things let ●●em be spoken. but let these things be spoken without hatred or ill will between us. B. God knoweth (*) both our minds. the mind of both of us. D. For he alone is the searcher of the hearts, but (*) what wilt thou do? what then? wilt thou (*) wax drowsy here ●lone in idleness. lie idle here alone? B. I devise with what play I may exercise (*) me. myself. D. As if indeed it is to be thought of any longer. Go to, follow me, (*) I will give thee to end. I will lend thee walnuts. B. Thou now speakest friendly, but when shall I restore them? D. (*) never; because the grecians had no Calends, as the Romans ●ad. At the Greek Calends, if thou canst not sooner. B. O pleasant head! let us go. The 32. Dialogue. H. I. IAmes? I. What wilt thou? H. Let us repeat our lesson together. I. (*) There is no leisure ●o me. a I cannot ●end. I have no leisure. H. What business hast thou? I. I will write. H. What dost thou prepare to write? I. b our Masters dictates, or notes. The Dictates of [our] master. H. (*) why writest them ●or? Why hast thou not written them yesterday? I. cc when. At what time should I (*) I had. have written them? H. * when it was played [of you] When ye played. I. But I would not lose occasion (*) of playing. of play. H. Ah d slowback slow [fellow] thou e musest, or thinkest of. meditatest no other thing (*) than plays. but play: are there not 3 hours free * upon the day's o● Mercury, and the Sabbath, viz. Jew's Sabbath, Saturday. on wednesdays and saturdays? I. Truly they are free, but g destined. destinated, deputed, * given. appointed, assigned to play. H. Yea they are dedicated partly to gg pastimes, or sports. play, or to some honest * remission recreation, partly i to study. to the study * belonging to learning. of learning. I. I confess it only to them who will * be continual at. die at their * studies. books. H. Couldst thou not k withdraw or spare. detract yesterday an hour and a half from thy play, or at least one only hour? I. Study thou as much as thou wilt, but I will play as long as * it shall be lawful. I may. H. Truly * it shall be lawful by me. thou mayest for me, but in the mean time n thou wilt go forward, or profit smally, thou wilt do little good. thou wilt proceed little in o at thy book. learning. I. Do I not satisfy [my] master? H. * after some manner. So and so. I. q O studious young man, therefore thou, etc. O studious youth! thou wilt then be more severe than our master himself: * omit me at least. let me alone at length: do thine own business, I [will do] mine. H. Go to, as it y listeth. pleaseth thee. The 33. Dialogue. Rufus. Castrensis. WHen wilt thou a* repeat, or seek the school again. go again into the school? C. I know not. R. Why dost thou not * admonish [thy,] &c b speak to thy father. put thy father in mind concerning this matter? C. What, dost thou think * me to care. that I care? R. Very little, as I believe. C. Verily thou sayest the truth. R. It is a cc an evident sign. sufficient token, (*) thee not to love. (*) that thou dost not ●e learning. that thou lovest not thy book. C. * I ●e knowledge enough. I know [how] to read, to write, to speak Latin, at least meanly: (*) what need is to me it. dd what need ●e I of. what need I so much knowledge? I know * more ●ings. more than three Popish Priests. R. O f wretched. miserable young man! (*) dost thou contemn dost thou so contemn a thing unestimable? C. Why dost thou exclaim so? whereupon (*) unvaluable mat●●r. do I seem to thee (*) a wretch, [so] wretched? R. O friend i I have one thee no injury. no injury is (*) risen. done to thee * from me. by me; for what I said to thee is not (*) railing. a reproach: l thou mayst ●ot take it in, etc. take it not in the evil part; but (*) I pity thee. I have pity of thee, because thou contemnest that which doth (*) bring forth n get. breed felicity. C. Game, riches, and pleasure, do (*) do bring forth. breed felicity. R. Yea these things have been a destruction to many [men,] although riches are the gift of God, neither do they hurt, except them who do abuse [them:] but verily (*) there is. no possession is more precious to man, than virtue, and the knowledge of honest things. C. Thou then wilt preach, as I see. R. I would thou hadst heard (*) godly sermons. divine sermons diligently. C. Ho, (*) thou beatest upon ●e, or anoyest me. thou troublest me: wilt thou any thing? R. That God may give thee a good mind. C. Al. Peradventure ●here is more need of ●hat to thee than to me. r Thou peradventure hast more need of that than I. That peradventure is more needful to thee than to me, farewell. The 34. Dialogue. A. B. I Marvel * what thou wilt to thyself. what thou meanest, a thou art almost always idle. thou art idle almost always, or dost prattle, aa trifle. or play the fool. B. What wilt thou b have me to do. that I do? A. That thou study diligently. B. Why dost thou admonish me of that thing? A. For my love toward thee, and thine own profit. C. Thou admonishest in vain. A. * What so? Why so? B. Because * my mind is not to me in letters. I have no mind to my book. A. d Therefore what wouldst thou? What wouldst thou then? B. Learn some * trade, or science. Art * apt for. fit for my wit. A. Hast thou thought what Art * now. already may like thee especially? B. f now long ago. A good while ago. A. Why then dost thou not * admonish, or put thy father in mind of it, speak to thy father? B. I durst never. A. Why not? B. I durst never. A. Why not? B. I am afraid ff lest he shoul● be angry at me. that he may be angry at me. A. Ask [thy] master that he may tell him. B. Yea I pray thee (my Antony) * tell thou my master. thou thyself tell my master g in my behalf or for me. in my * words, name, for h shamefastness. * I cannot for bashfulness. bashfulness doth hinder me: wilt thou do hh what, [that] which I desire? A. Surely I will do● it, and that most willingly, ●or it doth irk me greatly, to see thee i so slack, or careless. so remiss. B. O k what good turn. * an acceptable thing. what a kindness shalt thou do me! A. But our master will call thee. B. What then? The occasion offered will make me bold * to my mind to be opened freely. to open my mind freely. A. Thou judgest * rightly. well. B. * make. l see thou that. See therefore m Thou shalt remember. thou remember thy promise, afterward n report back to ●●ee, or tell me. show me again what he shall answer thee. A. Otherwise I should Al. not be a messenger for thee. be an unprofitable messenger for thee. The 35. Dialogue. Michael. Frisius. * Frisius' God save ●hee. GOd save thee Frisius. F. Michael * be thou safe also. God save thee also, what a clock is it? M. Thou shalt hear, by and by, the sound of b half an hou●e. the half hour c after the fi●● hour. after five. F. (*) it hath well. It is well: we shall be present early enough. M. I rejoice * me ●o have met thee. that I have met thee, * that we going may 〈◊〉 that going we may talk together in Latin so long. F. Truly that is a profitable and pleasant exercise. M. f How oft I fall into. As oft as I fall upon any of these g loose, or careless. dissolute knaves, I would rather h to meet with 〈◊〉 Cocheman. have found a carter: for * it is not lawful for me. I cannot meditate any thing in the way k for them. by them, l I so hate their manners. their manners are so odious to me. F. It is no marvel, for they are * almost. for the most part such, * that neither they will, etc. that they will neither speak * any thing of good. any good, neither can endure to hear. M. What dost thou with them * to whom there is no care. who have no care, * but that. except that they may fulfil their lusts? F. They o brag, or talk of. crack of no other things * except. but their p delicate dishes. junkets and * mere bezeling. only drink together r tippling houses, or little ●nnes. in secret alehouses. M. Yea they laugh at us s fully. with full cheeks, because we speak Latin * by the streets, or as we go thorough the streets. in the streets: but that is the worst of all * they suffer themselves no where to. etc. that they will not u endure to be admonished. suffer themselves to be admonished uu no where. at all. F. x utterly. * to wit Doubtless, because (as the Prophet saith) the fear of God is not before g eyes of them. their eyes. M. If thou shalt begin z to admonish [them] friendly any thing. to admonish them of any thing friendly, thou shalt hear straightway, O Preacher, hold thy peace, a thou dost annoy me, or fillest my head full of noise. thou troublest me: if so be that thou shalt say, I will carry thee to b our schoolmaster. [our] master, or to the monitor, oh say they c what care I for that? thou darest not. I care * well much; thou durst not: for if thou shouldest accuse me, cc I would be meet with thee. thou shouldest not * bear it. carry it away * unpunished, without punishment, quit. scot-free. F. Yea verily they will beat thee * forthwith, or straightway. presently * if there shall be. if they can find a place remote from * arbitrators or judgers. ff where they may do it secretly. witnesses. M. In good ●ooth when * a certain [boy] one of them * had found. found me of late, in a certain g a hid place, in a place remote. secret corner, * he dashed to me. he gave me two h huge blows. very great buffets i on both cheeks, and run away presently. upon either cheek, and fled away forthwith. F. I pray thee what [didst] thou in the mean time? M. k why dost thou ask. What dost thou ask that? * it hath been. it was so sudden, that I could scarcely l behold. see the man. F. But how * have we come. are we come so quickly, and m sensim sive sensu. without any weariness unto the school? M. n it falleth out so usually. It is wont * to come in use almost so to talkers together. to fall our usually so, to them who talk together. F. Go to, let us enter without any o trouble, disquiet, or disturb, noise and stir, * by little and little, without any feeling. lest we offend p them who study. the students. The 36. Dialogue. Probus. Amiculus. FRom whence dost thou bring that little coat? A. From home. P. What wilt thou do? A. I will put it on. P. There is q no time to change it. no time of changing now. A. When then? P. To morrow in the morning, * so soon as thou shalt rise, etc. when thou shalt rise out of thy bed. A. Thou * dost admonish. advisest well, * I will wait. I will expect. The 37. Dialogue. Antony. Daniel. OH, I have heard * thy ●i●ter to have been married. that thy ●ister is married. D. Thou hast heard the truth. A. Who is * the husband of her. her husband. D. A certain citizen of b Lugdune. Lions c begotten, or borne, or descended. bred of honest parents. A. Is he rich? D. He is accounted so: but notwithstanding my father cc doth esteem far more of these things. doth account these things d long or much of more value. of far more value, first because he is a well dd nurtured. mannered young man: e afterward; or furthermore moreover, because he is not only most learned, but also most * most loving. studious f of good learning. of good letters; to conclude, because he is a true worshipper of God, and a chief ff professor. observer of Christian religion. A. Thou tellest me * egregious. titles. notable commendations of the young man. * O thy sister happy. b happy is thy sister. O happy sister of thine which hath gotten such a husband by the * benefit goodness of God D. Truly i thou hast called her. thou mayst call her happy * not unjustly. not without cause, if so be that * she acknowledge so. she can so acknowledge that * blessing. good thing perpetually, that she can remember always, * it to become. that it is come from the goodness of God, and k give him immortal thanks for the same. give Al. to the same. him immortal thanks for it. A. * I believe her to do it. I believe that she will do it. D. Truly I hope so, for m she hath been so taught. * she hath been instructed so always. she hath been always so instructed of her parents in the Christian mm religion. doctrine: but domestical businesses * do recall me now. do now call me back * to another place. otherwhither, therefore my Anthony, farewell. A. Thou also (O most sweet Daniel,) farewell. D. o whether wilt tho● any thing. Wilt thou any thing? A. That thou * say. do p very many salutations, or commendations. hearty salutation to all thy friends, in my name; especially to thy father, and to thy mother, * me to congratulate, or rejoice together for, or wish all happiness to▪ and to the new married wife herself, and *q and show that I do. show how I do congratulate that lucky marriage to her. D. Truly I will do * that thing. that, and indeed most willingly. The 38. Dialogue. Henry. Gerard. * I have not seen thee. I Saw thee not to day a at the sermon. in the assembly, * what will that to itself. what meaneth that? G. I know not * what it will to itself. what it meaneth, yet c I was present. I was there. H. Show me d what thou dost remember. what things thou hast committed to memory. G. It is not thy [office] e to require strictly. to exact * a reason. an account of me. H. Truly I do not exact an account: but I do ask that, that we may confer together, * for the cause of our memory. for our memory's sake. G. f I rather choose to remember. I will rather remember now alone: Thou shalt hear me (if thou wilt) when our master shall ff examine us. ask us questions before dinner. H. Wkat evil should it be, if we should confer now between ourselves, concerning that matter? G. I confess, it should be no evil, but now * it doth not list me. I list not. H. Therefore thy h will. lust doth i govern. rule thee. G. * Omit me. Let me alone: * why dost thou trouble me? why art thou troublesome to me? H. Truly I let thee alone, but hear one word: It doth not become a boy to be so k froward, wayward, te●ty, hard to please. peevish. G. Whether doth it become a boy to be so troublesome? The 39 Dialogue. Rublius. Lepusculus. WHat hast thou done with a my ruler. my rule? L. I left it in the upper gallery. R. Why * hast thou left it? leftest thou it? L. I forgot it. R. [It is] not * done rightly. well done, but thou art wont so usually, if any thing c be lent. have been lent thee. L. It irketh me of my negligence. R. It is not enough to d to grieve. be sorry, except thou wilt change thy manners. L. I will pray God e that he will change me. that he will * change manners for me. change [my manners]. R. If thou be wise: * otherwise. else no man will ●end to thee hereafter. L. * have thank to thee. f I give thee thanks. I thank [thee] that thou hast g warned. admonished me so friendly. R. Go now to fetch my rule, for * there is need of it to me. I have need of it i to rule my book. to draw lines in my paper. L. I go now. R. Bring it to me into the chamber. L. Thou shalt have it by and by. The 40. Dialogue. Emericas. Baldus. WHy dost thou laugh * being alone. all alone? B. What [doth it concern] * thy [matter.] thee? E. Because peradventure thou laughest at me. B. b Whence is that suspicion risen to thee? From whence dost thou suspect that▪ E. Because thou art c bad, nought. evil. B. Truly we all are evil, but I am not worse * than thee. than thou: doth then no man laugh unless he● * mock some body. laugh at some one? E. I do not * understand so. mean● so: but he who laugheth alone (as I have heard often) either is a fool, or thinketh some ill. B. I know not * of whom. whose sentence this is, but ff of whom soever. whose soever it is, it is not true perpetually: notwithstanding I take thy admonition in good part, and I warn thee again, that thou take heed * to be suspicious. how thou art suspicious, for death is g most ready to self upon fearful and suspicious men. most apt to fearful men and suspicious, as it is in our moral verse. E. I remember it, yet * I consult of good, or esteem of a good value, or esteem much of. h I take thy admonition in good part. I take in good part thy admonition. The 41. Dialogue. Nathanael. Mercerius. FRom whence comest thou? M. From home. N. What * is done. do they at your house. M. a it is nothing to thee, or it maketh no matter to thee. * It skilleth nothing thy matter. It concerneth thee nothing. N. I confess it, but we are wont * for most part, almost. usually to ask our familiars so, (even as we ask, how do ye:) c how goeth all with you, or how fare your matters. how stand your matters? M. It doth not become d to be too busy in ask. to ask over much of another man's matter. N. I hold my peace, but tho● seemest to me * to be wise too much. to be over-wise for thy age▪ M. I call nothing mine own, I have heard that often. N. I also have heard it not once. M. Therefore why dost thou not use it? N. Because it doth not come always into my mind. M. Yea because thou art g a busy demander. a busy asker of questions, which thing h is reproved not unjustly, is * given for a fault. blamed not without cause. N. i have thank to thee. I thank thee, because thou dost admonish me so friendly: hereafter God willing, I will take heed * to be fond, or foolish. of playing the fool. M. So thou shalt wax wise l at length. by little and little. The 42. Dialogue. Humbert. Plautinus. a you, or oh Sirrah▪ HOe thou, [our] master is present. P. What then? H. b look back. Look to him. P. Wherefore? H. c that thou mayest put off to him. That thou mayest * open thy head. uncover thy head to him and [that thou mayst] salute him coming. P. It becometh to do so, but I did think another thing. H. Hold thy peace. The 43. Dialogue. Pontanus. Marcus. FRom whence comest thou? M. From abroad. P. Why * hadst thou gone. goest thou forth? M. To make water. P. * of what sort is the face of the heaven. a How looketh it. How is the sky? M. Cloudy. P. The frost is so b thawed. resolved, that the * snows begin to melt altogether. snow begins wholly to melt. P. Doth it not rain also? M. I have perceived something e to drop down, to mizzle. to distil from above. P. Peradventure in the f descending. passage from the ff eves. dropping of the house. M. Yea I know g out of the clouds. from the clouds: if so that thou do not believe it, * thou thyself see. see thyself. P. As if I may not believe thee in such a very little matter. M. Why then didst thou seem to doubt? P. That I might * talk with thee in mo● words. have more talk with thee. M. * whither doth that appertain. To what end serveth that? P. To exercise [our] * Latin tongue. Latin tongue. M. But in the mean time we speak often idle words, from which Christ hath commanded to abstain altogether. P. * Thou errest in the whole way. Thou q missest, or mistakest. art wholly deceived in the understanding of the commandment. M. Why sayest thou that? P. Because it is not an idle speech which is referred to any * institution. i for teaching sake. instruction, especially when * it is done. k we speak concerning. it is concerning good and honest matters, l what ones the works of God are. of which sort are the works of God in natural things. M. Thou seemest to me ll judge. to think rightly, therefore I easily assent unto thee. P. m but let these things be spoken. But these things hitherto, n we must go in hand with another business. another business * is instant to us. is at hand. M. Go to; let us o cease. leave off. The 44. Dialogue. Trollian. Bolan. Dost thou know what a clock it is? B. I know not * the certain. certainly, but I see * the time of supper to be at hand. it to be supper time. T. [O] b O wretch that I am. me wretch! I have forgotten to go to my mother c as she had. which had commanded me. B. Run, run, thou wilt come * in very good time. very fitly, that thou mayest sup at home. T. thou warnest [me] well, I go to ask leave. B. * Behold him. Behold the usher. T. e he is welcome. He is present * the best of all. in very good time. The 45. Dialogue. Roland. Langine. WHat sayest thou a Of. concerning the penknife, which * I had bought for thee. I bought thee * now the third day. now three days ago, is it * good enough. a good one? L. Yea truly it is d a very good one. * the best. a passing good one (e me wretch! * O wretch that I am. ) * it hath been away a little, but I have lost it. f I had almost lost it. it wanted but a little but that I had lost it. R. Ho, what sayest thou? * How hath that happened. g how came that to pass. how fell that out? L. When I gg came back. returned from abroad * it had fallen. it fell from me in the street. R. From whence * had ●t fallen out? fell it? L. Out of my sheath, which I had left open * carelessly. unwisely. R. How * recoveredst thou it? gottest thou it again? L. * I had fixed, or fastened to. I set up * a siquis, or note. a little paper straightway * to the. on the * boards. leaves of the gate [and] a certain boy of the sixth form brought it me after dinner. R. I would all were so faithful, who find things lost. L. Truly there are few who do restore, if so be that it be a thing i of any value, or price of any worth. R. And yet that is commanded, k by name. namely, l in the. by the Word of God. L. What else? For it is a kind of theft, if any man m keep back. retain n another man's goods, or things. another's goods, being found, so that he can know to whom it is to be restored. R. But most men think nn that they may lawfully keep. themselves to possess o rightly. by right, whatsoever lost thing they shall find. L. Truly p they are foully deceived. they do err most grievously. R. But that we may return to our * speech begun. former speech, q what gavest thou. what hast thou given to the boy who found thy penknife? L. I gave him r a little piece of ●ilver. a sextant and * some. a few walnuts. I praised him moreover, and I advised him * in few words. in a word or two * the same thing to be done always. to do so always. R. Thou * hast done. didst well, for so he will restore more willingly at other times, if he shall find any thing: but what if thou hadst lost it? L. * I had taken it with an equal mind, and I had bought another to me. I would have taken it patiently, and have bought me another. R. * Hast thou taken it with so patient a mind. wouldst thou have taken it so patiently? L. Verily not without some grief. R. Therefore not z patiently. with a patient mind, but I will urge thee more a strictly. straight. L. We are not Divines. R. What then? L. b little Grammarian or smattering Grammarians. Young Grammarians. R. And indeed unskilful. L. We ought to pray to God * more diligently by so much. so much more diligently, that he may deliver us by his Gospel, from the c darknesses. darkness of ignorance in which both we have * been conversant. lived and as yet * are conversant, o● do remain. do live. R. d That verily we shall do. Verily we shall do that if we obey the holy admonitions which we hear daily of our master, and of the Preachers the Ministers of * of the divine Word. God's Word. L. See how much the losing of my penknife hath e gained. profited us. R. f I rejoice for thy cause, or with thee. I congratulate thee double for that matter; first because I have bought it well for thee, and then because thou hast * recovered it. got it again being lost. L. * have thanks to thee. I give thee thanks O my Roland. R. But praise and * giving of thanks. thanksgiving be to our heavenly father. L. Amen. The 46. Dialogue. Marcaius. Calvine. * I do not think thou art. THou seemest not to me, * too much or very much busy, or occupied. very busy. C. * mea●●ly, or in a mean, 〈◊〉 so. Reasonably. M. What if thou * sharpen. make me two or three pens? C. * be enough for thee. It may suffice thee, if I shall * sharpen. make one for the present: c whether are they new. are they new? M. Indeed they are new, but prepare thyself, till they be sharpened: for now I have smoothed them, I have cut off (*) the end, or tail- the top [and] I have plucked off the * plumes. feathers. C. Show them; truly they are g very good. * the best. notable and most * apt to write. fit for writing. M. * from whence ●ast thou known his? How knowest thou this? G. Because they are of a * ample. i large. big (*) stalk. quill, strong and * bright. shining; for the soft, and which have a shorter quill * are ●ittle fit. k nothing ●eet. are nothing fit kk to write withal. for the use of writing. M. * I rejoice me ●o have bought them profitably. I am glad that I bought [them] well. C. * not without matter. Not without cause: but n for ●ow much price. for how much? M. I have given (*) two quadrants, or too farthings. a halfpenny for these three. C. Thou than hast bought every one of them for two deneeres a piece. M. The matter * doth ●peare. q is very ●●are. is apparent: It is r a sorry price. (*) vile, or base. a small price for * one ●ho goeth from mar●et to market, or ●ho makes his market ●ery where. the goodness of the thing. C. Of whom boughtest thou them? M. Of a certain pedlar. C. t every ●n, or quill. Each several [quill,] and indeed * less ●od. not so good, are sold for x for, q. c. one ●bble. sextants * with. amongst the Mercers of this town. M. And notwithstanding they dare say sometime * to and, or be of more; at they stand them more. that they cost them more at Lions. C. That is commonly the custom of a of Mer●ants, them who buy 〈◊〉 sell. Mercers, for they gain nothing unless they lie * very great●● exceedingly, as Tully saith. M. But go to, that I may not stay thee any longer, let us do that * which is instant, 〈◊〉 to be done, or ●●refully, or well. which we have in hand. C. I shall dispatch it quickly: look upon me heedfully, that thou mayest learn (*) sometime. at length. M. I look with [mine] eye, * intent, wholly bend there●●. earnestly fixed, * but there was ●ed to me of. but I had need of a little longer space. C. Therefore f I ●●ll do it. it shall be done in [my] chamber, if thou wilt visit me at any time. M. At what time? C. After the * sending ●ay of the scholars. (*) breaking up, or ●●ving the school. dismissing of the school, that is to say, at * the ninth hour belonging to the morning. nine of the clock in the morning, or at four in the afternoon. Now thou hast two pens fitted rightly for * hand. use, except I be deceived: thou shalt keep this third * to thee. for thyself untouched until another time. M. Take it thee if it please thee. C. But keep it to thyself, * many enough. l I have enough brought me from home. enough are brought to me from home. M. I give to thee * as great thanks as I can. all possible thanks: farewell. C. God keep thee * safe. in safety: but ho * thou mayest not spare for. do not spare my labour at any time. M. Thou also use * again or by course. in like manner, both me and my things n if thou shalt need. if there shall be any need: farewell, again. The 47. Dialogue. Puteane. Buerla. FRom whence * didst thou come. cam'st thou even now? B. Out of the kitchen. P. * what hadst thou gone thither? Why goest thou thither? B. That I might warm me. P. * Thou (I believe) art. I believe, thou art more willingly in the kitchen than in the school; b whether or no? [is it] not so? B. No marvel, * a fire is not. there is not a fire in the school, as in the kitchen. P. Go thy way, thou art wise. B. I would I were so wise in divine things, as in the care of my body. P. * make [or see] th●● be wise. Be careful to get wisdom. B. How? P. By study, care, labour, diligence. B. * I do not spare labour. I spare no labour, diligence. P. Thou dost well, but we must expect a time, in f continuance, or proceeding whereof. progress whereof all thing are done in the mean while (*) God is to be prayed ●nto. we must pray to God continually. B. Thou * admonishest. advisest well, (*) God grant. I wish he may promote our studies to the glory of his name. P. He will do it, if we * proceed, or go for●ard. hold on g to serve him carefully. to worship him diligently. The 48. Dialogue. Puteanus. Capusius. O Capusius, what dost thou (*) think. muse with thyself? C. I would * go home ●●llingly. willingly go home. P. Whereto? C. That I might recreate myself a little with my mother * in these days, or ●ese few days. at this time. P. * stands against it. (*) what aileth thee. what hindereth (*) that thou mayest less. that thou mayest not go? C. My master will not permit. P. * he provides, consults better. He is more careful for thee than thou thyself thinkest. C. How? P. For in the mean while thou wouldst lose much time, and it would grieve thee, when thou (*) shouldst had returned. hadst returned: do I not say true? C. Indeed it is so. P. Therefore tarry▪ if thou be wise. C. I will obey thy counsel, because it seemeth * ●ight. good unto me. P. I would not give thee evil counsel (*) ●nowing, or wit●g. wittingly: and I pray God [that] that which I f persuade thee. persuade (*) ●●y have prospe●●us success. may succeed prosperously unto thee. C. I hope (*) ●o be so. it will be so, God willing. The 49. Dialogue. Marshal. Branney. HOw much money hast thou? B. * a penny with a half penny. Three half pence: * but thou. but [how much hast] thou? M▪ Not so much. B. How much then? M. b but one bare penny or one single penny. One only penny. B. wilt thou * give me mutually lend it me? M. I * there is need to me have need of it myself. B. For what c purpose. use? M. To buy paper. B. e I will give it you again to day. I will restore it to thee to day. M. * It hath been to be added, God helping. f to have put to. Thou shouldst have put to, by the help of God. B. So our master teacheth out of the Word of God, but I cannot accustom [my self]. M. * make, or be careful. See that thou do accustom thyself. B. How shall that * be done, or come to pass. be? M. If thou think often * us to hang so on God. that we so depend upon God, that we can do nothing without his aid. B. Thou givest me good counsel. M. * of what sort, or what manner I would, or wish. Such as I desire to be given me. B. But that we may return to the purpose, * w● thou give to lend. wilt thou lend [me] this penny. M. I marvel * thee to ask mutu●ly. that thou dost ask to borrow, who hast m more money. more than I B. There is a certain scholar, * passing by. who useth to pass this way, which * showeth often, or offere● proffers * a sale-booke, or a book set on sale. a book to be sold. M. What then? B. I did desire to buy it, because he doth Al. show, or pro●. offer it cheaper than our o stationer booksellers. M. Take it, but I pray thee how wilt thou restore it so quickly? B. I will go home * from supper. after supper, that I may ask [it] of my mother. M. What if she will not give [it]? B. (*) she will stay [or ●ause] nothing. She will make no delay when I shall show [her] the book. The 50. Dialogue. Montane. Eusebius. HOw (*) How many years ●ast thou? old art thou? E. Thirteen as I have * received. heard of my mother: (*) but how old art ●●ou? but thou? M. * I indeed have 〈◊〉 so many years. Intruth I am not so old. E. How old then? M. (*) one year is wan●●ng. I want one year of thee. E. * There are then ●●elve years. Thou than art twelve years old. M. The reason is * in rea●●nesse. plain. E. * But what ●●are doth thy bro●●er, or doth he go 〈◊〉? But how old is thy brother? M. * He goeth on the 〈◊〉 year. Five years old. E. What sayest thou? doth he speak Latin * now latinly. already? M. Why dost thou marvel? we have always a Schoolmaster at home, both learned and diligent, he doth teach us ever to speak b Latin; he uttereth nothing * English. in English, (*) unless for the cause ● declaring something. unless to make something plain: moreover we dare not speak to my father except in Latin. E. Therefore do ye never speak in English? M. Only with my mother, and at a certain hour, when she commands us to be called unto her. E. (*) what is done with 〈◊〉 family. What do ye with the family? M. (*) There is seldom ●eech to us. We have seldom speech with the family, and indeed only in their passage, and yet the servants themselves do speak to us in Latin. E. e do they speak Latin? What [do] the maids? M. If at any time need requireth, that we speak to them, we use the f the tongue that every bondslave speaketh. vulgar tongue, as we are wont with my mother herself. E. * O ye are happy. O happy ye who are taught so diligently. M. Thanks be to God, by whose gift we have a father who * cares for us to be instructed so accurately. hath a ear to have us so diligently instructed. E. Certainly the praise and honour * of that thing. thereof, is due * to our own only heavenly Father. to our heavenly Father alone: but what do we now? I hear the * the catalogues [or bills] to be recited. rolls caIled. E. Therefore let us make haste. The 51. Dialogue. Silvius. Ludovicus. a Ludovicke. LEwes, * what. why art thou sad? L. I am sick. S. * what of disease. What disease is it? L. I know not. S. But yet c is it a sore disease? is it a grievous disease? L. Not very grievous, thanks be to God. S. d what doth ache unto you? What doth pain thee? L. [My] head. S. e whether or no all your head. What, all [thy] head? L. f not truly. No certainly. S. What part then? L. I know not the name. S. Is it g the top of the head. the crown? L. It is not. S. What then? whether [is it] the h former part. forepart of the head, or the hinder part of the head? L. [It is] this forepart. S▪ Therefore it is Synciput. L. What shall I do then? S. Rest, thou wilt be very well k strait way. by and by: i sound, well. for so I have heard of my mother, * there to be no more prese●● a remedy, that there is no more present a remedy for the l pain, or to the headache. griefs of the head than m quietness. rest. L. But the diseases of the head are diverse. S. And n peradventure there are diverse remedies. peradventure the remedies are diverse: but what is more easy than to try that which o I have showed thee. I said unto thee? L. Truly as I hope it sh●ll not hurt p to make an experience. to try: but where shall I r●st? S▪ At you● house in [thy] bed. L. My mother q will not let me. will not suffer. S. Yea if thou shalt say, that thou art sick. L. But she will think r that I do dissembl●. that ● dissemble. S. (*) it may be done. It may be, but what dost thou doubt * to make a danger. to make a trial. L [It is] good counsel. S. Use it if thou wilt. L. Verily, I will do it. S. Yea certainly if thou be wise L. But one thing ●emaines. S. What is it? L. u thou art to get leav●●. Leave is to be * obtained. gotten of [our] x school master. master. S▪ G●e to him, and ask. L. What if he will not give [leave?] S. y he will grant most easily. Yea most easily. L. How knowest thou that? S. Because he is * credulous enough to us. ready enough to give credit to us, except [to them] * who have deceived him sometimes. who have sometimes deceived him. L. b I never wittingly deceived him, or that I know. I never deceived him witting. S. Therefore go c confidently. boldly. L. Now I go S. But ho * think well. meditate before, d what thou art about to say. what thou ●ilt say, le●t peradventure thou e stammer. stick in speaking. L. Thou * advisest. admonishest well, I will not come unprepared. The 52. Dialogue. Paul, Timothy, Solomon the judge. O Timothy, * thou comest to me being wished. a or thou comest as I would wish. thou art present as I would wish; * did seek [one.] I sought [a companion] that would strive with me, but all run to the strife of play: but what sayest thou? T. What desire I rather, than to * strive. contend with thee, aa quietly. peaceably concerning our studies? P. But b what shall we try in. what * argument. matter c of scholarlike contention. of contending dost thou require? whether d in repeating. of repeating * the Epistles o● Tully. Tully's Epistles? T. I desire rather f or concerning the repeating of Cato. out of Cato P. Why? T. Because * some lessons do remain to me. there remain some lessons of * Cicero▪ Tully to be h learned without book. learned perfectly of me: for thou knowest * me to have been sick almost two weeks. that I was sick almost a fortnight. P. I do remember it: therefore wilt thou [that] we * say repeat l Cato's second book of Cato. the scond book of moral distiches? T. It is too long for this hour. P. Why so? T. Because * it is to be played to us a little. we are to play somewhile, that we may exercise our body * for health to be preserved. to preserve our health. P. Let us then say the third book, which is most short. T. But I will [have] a Judge. P. Solomon is at hand who doth follow me for that purpose. T. * therefore Solomon wilt thou. Solomon p will you? wilt thou then hear us? S. What are ye about to say? P. The third book of moral distiches. S. Will ye not say by q by course, or one course after another. courses one after another? T. * to wit. Verily, either of us his own distich S. But O boys * you may not err. (do not deceive yourselves) I will not hear you as a Judge. P. Why not? S. Lest peradventure s either one, or other. one of the friends be offended by my ss judgement. sentence. T. In what then wilt thou be a helper unto us? u and then refer them, or it S. I will note diligently in a little paper, t how oft either doth miss. the slips of either: afterward ye shall refer them to [our] master. T. x what shall be done, or what then? What will I be then? S. * He will. He shall adjudge the victory and * the praemium. the reward to whether y it shall seem fi●. it shall be thought [right]. T. Thou then shalt be only * a witness for us. our witness. S. I mean so: indeed z I alone like the course passing well. the reason seemeth to me very good. P. It is approved also * very greatly of me, or I like it well. very much of me. S. But one thing remaineth. P. What is it? S. * will you also your stickings to be noted? Will ye have also your stammerings noted, besides your manifest c missing. slips. T. So the laws of our master * upon. concerning this matter do * will. require S. Give me the book into [my] hand, that I may d mark. observe more certainly. P. e ●old my book. Hold mine. T. f shall I not begin? Shall I begin? P. It is g meet. equal, because h I have provoked thee. thou hast been provoked * of. by me. T. Solomon hear (I beseech thee) diligently. S. But take heed, that * thou say negligently. thou say not negligently. T. O Reader whosoever [thou art, which] dost desire k to understand this little book written in verse. to know this verse. Thou shalt l bear away. bear [in mind] these precepts which are m most welcome, happy, or pleasant. most * ●o life. profitable to good living. P. n instruct, or adorn with instructions. Furnish thy mind with precepts, * neither cease, or be not weary to learn. and cease not to learn. For the life without learning is p a picture: a man without learning is like a dead man. an image of death. T. Thou shalt q bear away, or get much commodity. reap many commodities: but if thou shalt despise this r this book. verse. s thou thyself despise. Thou shalt not [neglect] me t the Author of the book. the writer, but u thou shalt be the loser. thou shalt neglect thyself. P. When thou livest x well. rightly, care not for the words of evil men: It is not * of our arbitrement. in our power, etc. So they proceed even until the end of the third book. The 35. Dialogue. Porrell. Macard. O Macarde, I a I am glad for thy return. congratulate * return to thee. thy return, when returnedst thou from the country? M. Yesterday, b after the noon. after noon. P. What [did thy] mother? M. As she had * led. taken me with her, so she brought me back. P. Came she not * in, or on horse. on horseback? M. Yes indeed, * and truly abmling. and on an ambling horse. P. But d What didst thou? thou? M. What dost thou ask? * I was to her from her feet, or a footboy. I did run on foot by her. P. Was not the labour of the journey g wearisome, or grievous. troublesome to thee? M. No way h hath been. was hard to me [my] return into the City was so pleasant: what dost thou ask? I would ot come * as a horseman. on horseback. P. l how far is your village distant from hence▪ How far hence is your farm? M. Four miles, and those not very long. P. But now enough concerning [thy] return: let us now do another thing: (*) hast thou not remembered thy promise? hast thou been mindful of thy promise? * art thou returned? or hast thou returned empty? M. I hav● brought * how much of grapes? as many grapes as I could. P. Therefore * how much, what store? how many? M. n a hand-basket. A little basket. P. Alas a little basket, (*) Therefore for thee alone. for thee the● alone? M. Yea for us two. P. What * so very little store? s● little [a basket] for two? M. I could no● bear any more for the oo weakness. strength q of my weak body. of my little body. If so be that I had been strong▪ I would * had. have borne r as much as an Ass can bear. the burden of an Ass; for my mother * did permit me easily. suffered me willingly. P. s O that I had been present. How would I * me to have been present. that I had been present? M. I and my mother have desired thee t exceedingly. much: but be * of a good mind. of good cheer, she left a servant * at the country. in the country, which will come laden with * a most ample. a very great basket, than she will give thee * sufficiently, or largely. plentifully. P. Aha, my Macard, now thou speakest * things wished. as I wish. M. Let us go home * to us. to our house, thou shalt see our * little basket. basket full * as yet. still as I hope. P. O pleasant head! for * I desired also. I also desire to go to salute * your mother most dear unto me▪ your most dear Mother. M. Intruth thou shalt do * a thing most acceptable to her. her a very great kindness. P. * Therefore let us ●oe. Let us go then. The 54. Dialogue. Antonius. Bernard. WHat dost thou a study, or think on. muse on here alone? B. I * deplore, or lament. bewail my misery. A. c what misery is it. What ●●serie doth * affect thee. trouble thee? B. * Alas (me wretch) behold &c Ho (wretch that I am) see we have changed our f seat, or classis. form, * neither is there any money to me. and I have no money h from whence to buy. wherewith I may buy me books. A. Doth not thy father give thee? B i Truly. Intruth he giveth [me] sometimes, but over sparingly. A. He is then k miserable. covetous. B. It doth not follow. A. What then doth hinder [him,] that he doth not m afford. * minister money to thee. allow thee money? B. Poverty; * beside. moreover, when I ask, he doth marvel * need to be to us. that we have need of so many books. A. p nothing marvellous. No marvel, especially sith he● is poor; but in the mean time * be of a good mind, or courage. be of good cheer, * neither do thou. and do not r trouble not thyself. afflict s thee. thyself, I pray thee, I will do my endeavour that my father may help thee: for t he giveth bountifully. he giveth willingly to the poor, especially to those whom u he hath known. he knoweth x to love their books. to be studious * of good letters. of good learning. B. * O me happy. O happy I, if God shall help me by thy diligence. A. I hope he will help: thou in the mean time beseech him diligently * ●hat he may make the mind of my father affected towards thee. that he may incline my father's mind towards thee. B. Thou * admonishest me rightly. advisest me well: for (as I have heard oft times * out of the holy assemblies. of the holy Sermons) it is God alone, who doth govern and direct the hearts of men. A. The matter * hath so. is even so. B. * my Anthony farewell. Farewell my Anthony, * who hast restored courage, or heart unto me. thou hast revived me. A. Thou also Bernard, farewell: but tell me, I pray thee, how much money * is needful to thee. thou hast need of? B. If I had * two tenpences. vid. supra. two shillings, * there would be abundantly to me in the present. I should have plentifully, for the present. A. Hold thy peace, thou shalt (as I hope) * perceive the divine help to morrow, as I hope. see to morrow the help of God. The 55. Dialogue. Philippine. Vultherius. WHither goest thou now? V. Into the * hothouses. stove. P. * what thither? Whereto? V. Is this to be asked? dost thou not feel the cold? P. aa Who is to be found? Who is there which doth not feel it now, sith it is so * sharp. bitter? But * I choose rather to warm. I will rather warm me in the kitchen. V. * but. Yea but [our] master hath forbidden it. P. I am not ignorant [of it] but I will ask leave. V. Why wilt thou not * be warmed. warm thyself in the hothouse? P. The * vapours▪ fumes of the b oven. furnace do c do annoy my head t● me. trouble my head, which * I have bad enough. is otherwise weak enough: whereupon it comes to pass, that * I labour easily of my head. I am soon troubled with the headache. V. I have also been so sometime: but I have accustomed myself by little and little, to * bear, or abide the inconveniences. endure the discommodities of the hothouse. P. And I (as I hope) shall accustom myself: but it is better * that to be done. to do that in the * afternoone-houres, or hours of the afternoon. afternoone-times, what that so great a heat shall * wax small again, or ●lake. abate. V. But now * time is not. there is no time to play the Philosopher here any longer, now my teeth * do chatter to me. e do hack in my head with cold. do chatter with cold. The 56. Dialogue. Stratanus. Theobald. WHat trees are there in your a garden. orchard? T. We have an orchard b in the suburbs of the City. near the city▪ in which a●e potherbs which we eat daily; there are c furthermore. beside two orchards in our grounds, d planted. set with diverse trees. S. What e herbs to be eaten. potherbs are in your * garden. orchard? T. My mother can answer better concerning f this thing. this, for she * ●s conversant. is there oftentimes either h for to sow. * for the cause. upon the occasion of sowing, or of weeding, or of gathering something S. But * nevertheless. yet tell me some names of * potherbs. herbs. T. It would * profit little or smally avail. do thee little good to rehearse the names unto thee unless thou sawest the things themselves: but let us go therefore k to the orchard itself to see the herbs. unto the thing present. S. l Canst thou? Mayest thou go when m thou liftest, or it listeth thee. it pleaseth thee? T. I may indeed, my mother * permitting. giving me leave. S. n Of all good fellowship get leave. Of all love cause that she may o let thee go. give thee leave: but of that condition, that thou * take me as a companion to thee. take me with thee for thy companion. T. That shall be done most * readily. easily: only q tarry for me. expect me here: I will return r by and by. straightway. S. What if she be not at home? T. Yet I will * signify, or report to thee. bring thee word again hither. S. t God direct. * God turn it well. God speed thee. The 57 Dialogue. Praep●situs. Caulonius. a I have received to day. I Have this day received money from my father, * if peradventure there be any need to thee. if perhaps thou have any need. C. I have no need now: but notwithstanding * I have the greatest thanks to thee. I give thee most hearty thanks, that thou in thy liberality, * thou dost offer me freely a kindness of thine own liberality. offerest me a kindness of thine own accord: For * how oft doth any one that? where is one of a thousand that will do that? P. I believe * there to be very few. that there are very few, yet thou hast provoked me not once by thy * benefits. kindness. C. Those have been so small, that they are not worth rehearsing. P. * it is not a small benefit, which cometh from the best will. It is no small kindness which is done of special good will. C. I wish that we could so weigh the * bounties, mercies, gracious kindness, or goodness, 〈◊〉 gifts. benefits of God towards us, as we are wont to esteem the kindnesses of men. P. h God grant. He grant that we may exercise * us. ourselves in that l meditation. cogitation both more often, and more diligently. That indeed is necessary, if we will * prove by experience his bounty more oft. have more oft experience of his bounty. The 58. Dialogue. Faton. Barbarius. WHat dost thou? B. I write. F▪ What dost thou write? B. I * Write down, or copy out. write out * the rea●dings, notes, or expo●sitions, of our master. our Masters dictates. F. What [dictates]? B. Yesterday. F. What, wast thou not present? B. Yea, I was present, but I could not * attain to. c write so fast as our master spoke. follow our Master d speaking, or reading to us. dictating. F. What hindered thee? B. Because I sat not e handsomely. commodiously enough. F. Thou * thou hast come. camest then * more late. too late. B. That is it. F. g teach me. Give me thy * notebook. commentary, I myself will write h to thee. for thee. B. * what gain shall I make? What shall I gain by that? F. I shall write them sooner than thou, * after we will play. we will after play together as our master hath granted: give me (I say) thy little book. B. Truly I would do it willingly, but I dare not. F. What dost thou fear? B. The * edict k the prohibition, o● express commandment. express charge of our Master. F. What l statute. express charge * dost thou show me? dost thou tell me of? B. Dost thou not know * him to have. that he hath forbidden m lest any man. that no man write * to another. for another without his o leave. permission. F. I do p remember it well. remember that well, but q ●rom whence? how shall he know this? B. Dost thou ask? when our master shall r require a strait account. exact an * reason. account of our writing * ●or the cause of amending. that he may amend it, s I shal● be catched then. than I shall be catched, for he knoweth t my writing. my hand: u besides. moreover, we must (*) it is to be deceived [of us] neither deceive, neither must [we] lie. F. We are forbidden both of them by the Word of God. B. (*) wha● shall I. What then should I answer to our master, when he shall * deny me to have written. deny that I writ those things? F. I hope the matter will not * go forth, or fall out so. come to that. B. I will not a adventure. undergo so great a b peril. danger c because tho● hopest well. for thy hope. F. Ah thou art too fearful: thou wilt never d get any gain. * do [any] thing. gain aught. B. But peradventure thou [art] more bold F. Write thou therefore * how much thou, etc. as much as thou wilt: I betake myself to play. B. I pray thee, go thy way: I had written out one page, * but that thou interrupted, or troubled me. if that thou hadst not interrupted me. F. But in the mean time e we get some good. we profit somewhat, whilst we talk in Latin. The 59 Dialogue. Barthine. Probus. * Hath, or doth thy father? etc. IS thy father come to this days a mar●. market? P. * he talked w●th me. He came to me to day b early in the morning. in the morning, * when as y●t I rose. when as I was rising out of my bed. B. Askedst thou nothing of him? P. Yea, money. B. And * he hath numbered it? did he deliver it [thee?] P. * in presence. Presently. B. How much * I beseech thee. I pray thee▪ P. * Two shillings. Twenty pence. B. O strange! twenty pence? (*) how is it done? how comes it to pass, that he dare commit so much money to thee? P. Because he knoweth me to be * a thrifty dispenser, or wary disposer. a good husband; sith that * I give him ever. I always render him an account, even unto a farthing. B. But peradventure h thou hast got it, with much ado. thou obtainedst it hardly. P. Yea most easily, * and so. and indeed with thanks. B. * O mild parent. O i courteous, kind. gentle father! P. Indeed most gentle. B. But that we may come to the matter, what wilt thou do with k this. that money? P. I will buy books and other l necessaries. things necessary for me. B. Canst thou * give mutually some to me. lend me some? P. I can, if so that thou needest. B. Unless I needed I would not ask. P. How much wilt thou * have. receive of me? B. * five pence. Fivepence. P. Take it. B. O m heart friendly indeed. friendly heart indeed! P. He is not a true friend, who doth not help his friend in time, * if notwithstanding. if so be that he have o from whence. whereof he may help him. B. A true friend (as it is in the proverb) p is known, or tried. is seen in a doubtful matter. P. When wilt thou q restore that borrowed, or lent. repay it? B. As soon as my father shall come into this city. P. When dost thou hope * him to come. that he will come? B. s At the next mar● In the next market, to wit, at the eighth day of October. The 60. Dialogue. a the under schoolmaster. The under Master: the b the boy, child. Scholar. AT what a clock * hast thou awaked▪ didst thou awake e this morning. to day in the morning. P. Before day: I know not * at what hour. at what a clock. P. Who awaked thee? P. The weekly * raiser up of the scholar's. caller came with his lantern, * he knocked, or beat upon the ●oore of my chamber earnestly. he knocked earnestly at my chamber door, one opened [it] the * with his voice lifted up. Caller lighted our candle, he called upon us * with his voice lifted up. with a loud voice: all awaked. P. k Tell me. Show me in order l thou didst. what thou hast done from that time, * until thy breakfast ended. until after thy breakfast: ye boys attend diligently, with ears and minds, that ye may learn to imitate this your school fellow. P. I m a waking. awaked, rose out of my bed, I put on my coat with my o stomacher. doublet, I sat on the * bench. low seat, I took my p slops. breeches and my q nether-stocks. stockings, r I put on my shoes. I put on [my] shoes, I tied my breeches to my s stomacher. doublet with points, I tied my stockings with my t hose-garter. garter upon my legs, I u girded. gird me with my girdle, I combed my head diligently, * I fitted my cap to my head. I put on x my little cap. my cap, I put on my gown: afterward y having gone forth. going forth of my chamber, I went down beneath, I made water in the court at the wall, I took cold water out of the bucket, z I washed together, or rinsed. I washed my hands and my face, * I all to washed, or washed clean. I washed my mouth and teeth, I wiped my hands and my face wi●h a towel, in the mean time * a sign. a we are called to prayer. warning is given to prayer aa with the little bell. with the lesser bell, b it is come together. we come together into the private hall, we pray together, we take our breakfast from the c from the cook, or boy in the kitchen. kitchen servant in order, d we eat our breakfast. we break our fast in the e triclinium a dining-chamber with three beds to rest on after meat. dining-chamber, sitting and quiet without din▪ without * noise. stir, I admonish them friendly whom I hear prattling f foolishly. fond, or speaking * idle words. idly, or also g behaving themselves wantonly. playing the wantoness; h I carried up the●● names. ● gave up unto i observer. monitor [the names of them] who obey not [my] admonition, that he might no●e them. Paed. * did none rule over you, or look to you. Was none set over you, whilst you did break your fast? Pu. m the third master. Yea the Vsher. Pae. What did he in the mean time? Pu. He walked n in the midst of the hall through the midst of the Hall, holding a book in his hands, and o also. in like manner admonishing the monitor, that he would note p the ●●l●ers, or pratlers. them that prattled fond. Pae. q may no word be spoken then? Is it not then lawful to utter any word at that time? Pu. Yea, it is lawful, but they r only. at least are wont to be noted, who do talk long and in many words, fond and without s any good, or profit. any fruit: But * it is lawful to all to handle or use. all may use pleasant speeches among themselves, of good and honest things, so that nevertheless it be done modestly, without u clamour. cry or contention. Pae. Thou hast satisfied me hitherto, thou shalt x show the other things. tell the rest after dinner, except some business y shall happen, or come between. shall fall out in the mean time: let us go now into the Hall to dinner, * that we be not in delay. le●t [our] master stay for us. P. I heard the z sign, or bell. warning to be given even now. Pae. It is given very fitly. The 61. Dialogue. The a the master. under Master: the b the scholar. Boy. WHere c didst thou end. endedst thou thy narration before dinner? Pae. O master when I would * put an end to. have made an end of my breakfast, d thou didst interrupt me, or trouble me. you troubled me. Paedago. Go on therefore to show the rest in order. Pu. Whilst we made an end e of eating our breakfast of breaking our fast, f the sign af●er. the latter public * sign. warning is given: every one takes his] book, we go into the common hall, g rolls, or bills. the catalogues of every form are * recited. called h according to the manner. after the custom: they who are present, do answer to their name, I also answered, i they who are absent. the absents are noted in the catalogues by the * callers of the names. Nomenclators themselves: the calling of the l rolls. bills being ended, m the head master doth ascend. the schoolmaster doth go up into the n his pew, or seat. pulpit, that he may pray; he doth command us to be attentive and then he o prayeth. doth pray publicly: when he hath prayed, oo Get you. Betake ye (quoth he) yourselves every one into his own * form, or seat. auditory: all p come together. meet together, I also come with my schoolfellows, I sit in my place, the master doth inquire of the absents, afterward he sitteth in his q seat. chair, and commandeth the writing of the author to be pronounced; we pronounce r by three. three and three s distinctly, or plainly. with a clear voice, as we are wont daily: Then he come▪ mandeth that we t give. render the interpretation, some of the u more ignorant. ●uder do read one by one, other s of us do repeat x by three. three and three, and that xx by heart. without book, besides him which goeth before us in order y reading, or saying, or observing. [repeating] the very words of the author: At length [our] master doth z require. exact the English a the meaning of the words. signification of the words, the more learned scholars, whom he b give commandment namely. doth command by name, do answer: I also being commanded by him do answer: Al. they are commended. they do commend [those] who have answered well, d of which number. of the number of whom I (which e that I may speak without boasting. be it spoken without bragging) was one: afterwards he commandeth the several parts of speech to be handled in order, according f to the Grammatical reason, or manner, or rule. to the reason of Grammar: last of all, he doth prescribe openly, what is to be repeated after dinner? * the eighth hour being heard: or when it hath struck eight of the clock. eight of the clock being heard, he commandeth prayer, which being ended, he admonisheth that we do our office diligently, at length he doth g make us to be sent away. dismiss us: * he looking on us. as he looketh on us we go forth in order, and without noise, and we depart being i joyful, or cheerful. merry. Master have I satisfied you? Pae. Yea k most fully. most abundantly. Pu. Doth it please you, that about supper time, I do the same l of the rest of the actions. concerning the other actions of this day? Pae. There shall be no need, for I have heard thee m sufficiently elsewhere. enough at other times concerning those things, which are done in * afternoon hours. the hours of the afternoon. Pu. n will you not any thing. Will you any thing beside? Pae. Is it not time * of going. to go into the common hall to the singing of the Psalms? Pu. It is time. Pae. Go then. The 62. Dialogue. The Master: the a the child. Boy. O Charles b come hither. art thou * art thou there Charles. there? Pu. Master I am bb present. here. Pae. What do thy two schoole-fellows? Pu. * the subdoctor teacheth them still. they are taught as yet of the subdoctor. Pae. c But thou. But hast thou d said, or repeated. pronounced * now. already the e thy lesson, or the text, or words of thy lesson. context of thy lesson, against to morrow morning? Pu. I have pronounced it. Pae. f Whether well enough. And hast thou done it well? Pu. * enough. Very well thanks be to God. Pae. Who heard thee? Pu. The h head master. Schoolmaster. Pae. i it hath well. It is well, but k there is one thing. there is a thing that I will admonish thee of. Pu. I desire earnestly to hear l what that thing is. that. Pae. m It is to be thought of thee oftentimes. Thou must think very often, how much thou owest to God the giver of all good things, who hath given thee n both wit and memory so happy, or good wit and remembrance. both wit and such an happy memory. Pu. What do I not owe unto him, who o hath given me all things. hath given me all things? Pae. p repeat, or rehearse some chief benefits of him. Tell some of his chief benefits, even as I have taught thee sometimes. Pu. q that our heavenly father. That heavenly Father hath given my body a soul, life, good mind, r parents being good, wealthy, well disposed. good parents, rich, noble, well affected towards me, and who do not only s afford. minister * copiously, or abundantly. plentifully unto me all things necessary to this life, but also (which is u the greatest fear. far the greatest) * do care. do [provide] that I may be x instituted, or trai●ed up. instructed so diligently in * good letters. good learning and y the best. good manners, that nothing z can be required beside. is to be required further. Pae. Thou hast spoken all these things a very truly. truly; but thou hast pretermitted one thing, which is a singular benefit of God, dost thou know what it is? Pu. b let me bethink myself. Suffer me to think a little upon it. Pae. c take thee time enough. Think * quietly. at thy leisure. Pu. Now I remember: but for the greatness of the matter I know not in what words d how to express it. I can express it. Pae. e but show me. Nevertheless tell me in what manner thou canst. Pu. f I think seriously, or I am studying of it. I think again and again. Pae. Say at length. Pu. The benefits of g who is best and great test. the best and greatest God towards me, are h not to be numbered. innumerable, in body, in mind, i in outward matters. in external things: * but none greater. but none can k neither can be spoken nor thought of. either be uttered or thought greater, than that he hath l given me freely. given freely his only begotten son to me, who hath redeemed me most miserable sinner m and a bondslave. and captive under the tyranny of Satan, and being n ordained, or appointed. destinated to eternal death▪ and that by his own death, the most cruel of all, and o most reproachful. * chiefly ignominious. most ignominious. Pae. Thou hast spoken * aptly enough. very fitly, and almost * in how many. in so many words, * as I otherwhere had, etc. as I had taught thee at other times: s whether or no? But hath God * performed. granted this so great a benefit u to thee only. to thee alone? Pu. x not at all. No truly. Pae. To whom beside? Pu. To all * as many as, or ho● many soever. whosoever shall believe the Gospel faithfully and truly. Pae. Go to, * bring forth. cite the place out of the Gospel of john a to that your purpose. to that end. Pu. God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten son, that b whosoever. every one who believeth in him * may not perish, but have. should not perish, but have eternal life: for God sent not his son into the world that he should condemn the world, but that the world d might. may be saved e by him. through him: He that believeth in him is not condemned, but f that believeth not. he that doth not believe is condemned * now. already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten son of God: And h is the condemnation. this is, etc. Pae. * Hitherto enough. i this may suffice ●hereof. And these thus far: but k of whom are. whose words are these? Pu. Of Christ himself, speaking of himself. Pae. Whom doth he speak unto? Pu. he speaketh to Nichodemas who * had come. came unto him by night. Pae. Christ himself our only Saviour grant that thou l mayest grow. mayest profit more and more m in his knowledge. in the knowledge of him. Pu. I hope he will do it. Pae. Therefore n proceed merrily. go on cheerfully, as thou hast begun, which God o cause to succeed. prosper to the glory of his own name. Pu. I pray so too. Pae. Let us go to supper. The 63. Dialogue. The Monitour: the Boy. (*) thou dost study ne●er. THou never studiest: when wilt thou be (*) learned. a scholar? P. That (*) shall be done, or ●●all come to pass. will be in (*) process of time. progress of time, (*) Godhelping. by the help of God. M. Thou sayest (*) right well. well, yet in the mean time c it is to be laboured of thee. thou must labour. B. But I am not a f a tiler of the ground, plowboy ploughman. M. Yea dost thou g make a jest. laugh? h as if it be all one to labour and to plow. as if to labour, were the same thing that it is to plow. B. I know * it not to be the same thing. that it is not the same. M. Therefore why answeredst thou so? is not that to laugh? B. And k it is no evil to laugh. to laugh is * not an evil thing. not evil, sith it is natural to all men. M. Dost thou l go forward to speak trifles. go on to trifle? B. That which I have said is true, and [to speak] the truth is not to trifle: why dost thou reprehend me n without cause. undeservedly? M. o I find fault w●th thee justly. I reprove thee * by right, or rightly. justly. B. By what right? M. Because thou art not ignorant [ * this word, etc. that this word] ridere to laugh, * to be. is usual for irridere [to mock] and nevertheless p thou takest it so. thou takest it so, as if I spoke of laughing. B. If I q maintain. defend my cause, what evil do I? M. * therefore proceedest thou. Dost thou then go on to be r froward, or obstinate. stubborn? Indeed thou shalt be noted s in good earnest. in earnest. B. My Martin, I pray thee be not t offended against me. angry at me. M. I am not angry, but I do my u office. duty. B. But hear I pray thee. M. x What should I hear. What shall I hear? thy trifles? B. Hear I say, * I will lie nothing. I will not lie. M. speak briefly: * there is business to me otherwhere. I have business elsewhere. B. First of all * I was not idle, when thou hast admonished. when thou admonishedst me, I was not idle. M. * What therefore. What then? if thou didst nothing, c whether or no. wast thou not idle? B. I was not, if * I might have said. cc I may speak without offence. I may speak, by your leave. M. How can d this be. that be? B. I will tell thee, although e thou knowest it better than I thou thyself understandest this better than I: I did nothing, f as it might have been thought I did. as it did appear, but notwithstanding I did think of some good. M. g show me how. Declare that unto me. B. When thou makest verses, thou h studiest, or thinkest. dost meditate long ofttimes, as if thou wert idle, although thou art never less idle. M. Thou art * too acute, or sharp. i too wise for thy years. over witty for * that age. thy age: although k thou thinkest, thou wast not idle thou wast not idle * in regard of thyself to thyself, (as thou sayest) nevertheless they who saw thee, can judge otherwise. B. But I was alone. M. True; but some * might come between the mean while. might have come in the mean time: m finally To conclude, Al. dost thou not confess. thou dost not confess thy fault. B If there was any fault, o it hath been. it was in that, because I seemed to thee at the first sight p to be in idleness. to be idle, when I was not q in very truth. indeed. M. * I desire nothing in that. *r I pass not for that. I am satisfied for that, but what dost thou answer concerning [thy] mocking? B Certainly I said nothing s with an intent to mock. with a * mind. purpose * of mocking. to mock. M. With what [purpose] then? B. Believe me, t I spoke merrily. I did jest. M. To what end? B. That I might learn something * by talking in a few words. by talking a little. M. I am not he x who can teach thee much. * of whom. by whom thou canst be taught many things. B. Yea, I have learned oft times much good * with thee. of thee. M. z what wilt thou gather thereof. What wilt thou conclude at length? B. That thou pardon me, a sith that. when as thou seest, b I have done nothing amiss, or not trespassed, so far as I know. I have not any thing offended with an evil mind, that in truth I know. M. Go to, I pardon thee, because thou seemest to me to be c honest, innocent. sincere and * open. plain, neither d have known. have I * seen thee. known thee as yet to be a liar. B. O most sweet Martin * I give thanks to thee. I give thee thanks. The 64. Dialogue. N. O. a But dost thou go away. DOst thou then go into the country? O. I am compelled to go, b for that I am sent for. to wit, being sent for of my father. N. (*) art thou never about to return? Wilt thou never return? O No, I hope. N. d when goest thou? * wilt thou, etc. When art thou to go? O. * To morrow day. To morrow, as I think. N. f wilt thou? Dost thou then leave me so? O. g I must needs. It is necessary so. N. * me wretch! wretch that I am! where and when shall I find such a friend? i a fellow to study with. such a companion in my studies; O. Do not grieve, be of good * heart, or courage. cheer, God will give thee a better l fellow. [companion.] N. Truly m I know he can. he can I know, but n I can hardly look for it. I can scarcely hope for it. O. I pray thee, do not o trouble thyself so greatly. afflict thyself so much: * for neither. for p our good will shall not decay. our friendship shall not die by this separation of our bodies, but rather it shall grow more, and being absent in body we shall be present in mind: what q the letters, which shall pass between us, what power will they be of. the Epistles, which we shall send to and fro, how great force dost thou hope r* them to be about to have. that they will have? what? that by that s desire one of another. mutual longing our love shall be made more pleasant. N. All things which thou sayest are * like to be true. very likely: but in the mean time my grief is not u mitigated, or lessened. assuaged. O. Ah, x cease from weeping. repress [thy] tears. N. I cannot for grief. O. y sayest thou so indeed? Dost thou even so? dost thou think * me to be touched. z to grieve less. that I am touched with less grief? but a what wouldst thou do? what meanest thou? we must obey * the divine will. the will of God. Now I pray thee * gather up thy spirits. recover thyself, and rather prepare thyself to sup c cheerfully. merrily, we will talk together * in more [words.] more fully, after supper. N. * O how sorrowful a divorce. O what a heavy parting [is this?] The 65. Dialogue. Messor. Valens. a Hast thou not remembered our master to admonish us so often. Remember'st thou not that [our master is wont to admonish us so often, of flying b naughty company. lewd companions? V. Truly I remember it well. M. Notwithstanding thou usest his admonitions c in other places, or at other times. otherwhile cc carelessly negligently enough. V. Wherein do I seem to thee to neglect d these admonitions. them? M. I will tell thee, so e that thou attend, or mark. that thou hear attentively. V. Speak I pray thee, I will hear most attentively. M. Wilt thou never f beware, or be warned. take heed to thyself of that g deceiver, or cozener. impostor? V. Why * may I take heed. should I take heed? M. Lest thou be i marred, or spoiled. corrupted * by the contagion of him. by his k infection. contagion, for l thou knowest him very bad. thou hast known [him] to be * the worst. a very lewd fellow. V. But I do not follow him m willingly. of mine own accord, he cometh to me * on every side. every where. M. n to wit. Verily because he knoweth * thee to have that thou mayest give him, and to give him, etc. that thou hast something to give him, and that thou art wont to give him p freely, or frankly. willingly and often. V. What then dost thou q counsel me to do. persuade me to do? M. r speak thus to him. Say once and in good earnest, and as it were with an angry mind: O friend, what wilt thou? why dost thou follow me every where? all do s complain. cry out * thee to be the worst. that thou art a very naughty boy, and * therefore. for that they will not be thy companions: O therefore let me alone hereafter, I pray thee, lest I be beaten openly with rods, for thy sake. V. What t if he shall reply again. if he will answer u aught of the contrary part. any thing against [it]? M. x Have no more talk with him, break off the speech to him. Break off his speech, and * receive, or betake. get thyself away y quickly. speedily. V. z I give thanks to thee. I give thee thanks, that thou hast admonished me so faithfully. The 66. Dialogue. G. H. WIlt thou remain in a that blindness, or doltishness. this ignorance? H. b God turn it away. God forbid. G. What wilt thou do then? H. I pray thee c tell me what to do. give me counsel * upon. d in this thing. concerning this matter. G. First of all e call upon God often. pray to God most often, and f heartily. from thy heart, and g afterward. then be always attentive, that is to say, hear diligently, whatsoever is h read. taught, whether thy Master i say. speak, or whether thy schoolfellows repeat any thing, last of all * love charity diligently. nourish love carefully. H. By what means? G. Neither hurt * no man. any man▪ neither offend [any,] envy no man, * I have no man in hatred. I hate no man, but contrarily love * all [men.] all, as brethren, and do well to all, as much as thou canst. H. What shall * those. these things further me to the ll increase. profit of [my] studies? G. Very much. H. How? G. For so God m will illuminate thy will. will enlighten thy wit, increase thy memory, and n the rest of the gifts, or induments. the other gifts of [thy] mind; o finally. to conclude, he will so promote thy studies, that thou mayest make daily greater progresses * in that thing. therein. H. Truly thou dost give me * the best. very excellent counsel, * I would to God. I wish that I may be able to use it perpetually to the glory of God himself, and * sometime to requite thanks to thee. at length r to requite like, or to render thanks. to requite thee. G. I do not wish, that thou render any thanks to me after that manner, but that thou s oftentimes praise God. * praise God very oft. very oft praise God, and that thou always t pursue, or prosecute always. follow honest studies, and so thou mayest come at length to the knowledge of u of excellent and rare learning. Divine learning. The 67. Dialogue. Castellane. Massard. WHat hast thou done * by these, etc. these fifteen days? M. I have * ministered to. attended on my mother, who was grievously sick. C. Sayest thou so? M. In truth it is so. C. * with what disease did she labour? Of what disease * Is she? was she sick? M. * with a, etc. Of a tertian * fever. Ague. C. * Hath she b waxed well again. recovered? M. Thanks be to God she begins to recover by little and little. C. Who c helped her, or was her physician. cured her? M. The chief of Physicians. C. Who is he? M. God himself. C. I doubt * nothing concerning this thing. not thereof, but by whose * diligence, or means. help? M. * by the help of master Sarrafine. Master Sarrafines. C. He is accounted of f of excellent skill, or amongst the chief. the chiefest name in the profession of Physic. M. His * egregious. excellent cures do prove g that thing. that daily. C. What remedies did he use in curing thy mother? M. Medicines. C. I understand that sufficiently, yea * thee holding thy peace. though thou hold thy peace. But tell me plainly k what have been. what were those medicines? M. Suffer me to remember l somewhat. a little. C. I suffer thee, m speak. say at length what things thou remember'st. M. mm There come only two names to my mind. Two names only do * run to me. come to my mind, Glisters and potions. C. * what do those confer, or help. What good do those? M. n O fond fellow. O fool, thou askest so, as if * I have. I had o applied myself, or given my diligence. given myself to Physic. Therefore if thou * covet. desire to know any more, ask thou thyself rather of them q who profess Physic. who do profess those things, that is to say, of Physicians and Apothecaries. C. I pray thee be not angry r with me. at me. M. Why art thou rr so busy in ask. so curious? C. That I may s be always learning. always learn something. M. But * see. take heed in the mean time, that thou be not called t a busy body or a meddler in other folk's matters. a busy asker of questions. C. Nevertheless hear asker of questions. C. Nevertheless hear thou * in ●ike manner. also u a few things. a few words. M. Speak. C. How long hath thy mother been sick? M. Almost * two weeks. a fortnight. C. * in the mean while ●here was, etc. Where was thy father in the mean time? M. x he had gone. He went to Lions to the y fair. Mart. C. * but thou. z when hast thou returned? But at what * hour. time returnedst thou into the school? M. To day in the morning. C. Hast thou a excused thyself. * given. made [thy] excuse to the master? M. I have * given it. made it. C. What did he answer thee? M. Well done quoth he; but where wast thou? C. b* I had gone. I went into the Country with my c my father's brother. Uncle yesterday. M. Go to, let us see what we shall d render, or say. repeat e at the second hour. at two of the clock, for I am now f in a manner. * after a certain manner. after a sort a new scholar. The 68 Dialogue. Grangery. Torquet. WIlt thou come to make water? T. I have made water * quietly enough. at my leisure. Let us go together, I pray thee, that we may talk a little. T. c O foolish lad. O fond boy hold thy peace, unless thou wilt be * accused, or noted. complained of: It is not time to * of talking. talk. Shouldest thou not make water * it was eaten the breakfast of thee. when thou breakest thy fast? G. e I ought to do it. I should, but I forgot. T. Go then alone, f with thy masters good leave. with the good leave of [thy] Master, * neither be thou. and be not so forgetful hereafter. G. I will obey thee, and I will remember it. The 69. Dialogue. Malagnode. Gassine. O Gassine what thinkest thou? I pray thee take heed to thyself. G. a What should I take ●eed of. What shall I take heed of to myself? M. Lest thou fall into a disease. G. * of what, etc. Upon what cause? M. * of over much excess. Upon too much intemperance of play. G. * from whence, how? Whereof doth the danger appear? M. Because thou art * thou dost wholly smoke with heat. * altogether. all of a smoke with heat, thou art c wholly of a water. all wet with sweat. G. Thou d warnest me well and fitly. admonishest me well, and in time. In truth I, did not e think so. perceive it. M. * desist, or leave off. Give over f if thou wilt hearken to me. if thou hearest me G. Truly I hear willingly, and * I yield my manner, or obedience. I do obey thee, for who can refuse so h wholesome. faithful counsel? M. Wipe thy face with a i a napkin. handkerchief, and * array thee. put on thy clothes quickly, lest thou k take, or draw upon thee. get a sudden cold. G. l I give thanks to thee. I thank thee, for I am * almost. m ready to fall into diseases. very subject to diseases. M. What is the cause? G. The infirmity of my health, for thou seest n of how feeble a body, or constitution. of how weak a body I am. M. Thou oughtest to take heed to thyself o more by so much. so much the more. G. I know this well, and * both my father and my mother doth admonish me most often. both my parents do give me warning very often. But what dost thou? we are prone by nature to our destruction. M. O my Gassine * it is not to be● served. we must not serve pleasure, but we must provide for health by temperance. G. r Every man knoweth Cato's verse. The verse of Cato rr to that end. to that * sentence. purpose is in readiness. M. s I know it. I remember it, but of these things at other times: now thou art * clothed enough. sufficiently arrayed, there is no cause that thou shouldst u thou tarry, or linger. stay here any longer. G. O Malagnode most friendly uu adviser. admonisher, farewell. M. Wilt thou that I x lead, or conduct. bring thee home? G. I have no need of leading, y I have myself well. I am well, by the * benefit. goodness of God. M. My Gassine, * care that ●hou be in health. look to thy health. The 70. Dialogue. a Robinerlan. Rodiverare. Bobussard. I Marvel b very greatly, or exceedingly. greatly why thou * hast not ●eene. wast not present to day in the morning. B. d what. Why dost thou marvel so much? e this is ●o news. there is no news here. Many f are absent. are away daily, yea g at every hour. almost every hour. R. But the victory h was to thee. was in * in thy power. thy hands. B. What care I? Such a victory, as * a certain man. one said well, is k nothing else ●han. no other thing but a short glory. R. But in the mean l time. while, modest young men are m set on, or kindled. inflamed more hereby to their studies; neither yet do they swell with vain glory, but they refer to the n glory. honour of God, whatsoever praise shall come o thence. thereupon. B. p certainly. Surely, that doth q happen. fall out seldom, for there are more who do abuse their victories, to their private glory, than who have a r a reason, or respect. regard * of the divine honour. of the honour of God. R. Thou speakest that which is like to be true. B. Yea [which is] most true. R. But I would * that thou tell. have thee to tell me, t why thou wast absent. why thou wast away. B. u* I have writ. I wrote letters to [my] father. R. In whose name? B. x [in the name of] Of my mother. R. Did she herself * dictate to thee, or indite for thee. tell thee what to write? B. What should I had written, unless she had y indicted to me. told me? R. What did the letters contain? B. It would be yy over long. long to tell thee. R. At least tell the * argument, or sum. matter of them. B. It was diverse and manifold, * and. but I pray thee, z what hast thou to do? what doth it * skill thee. concern thee to know? R. Nothing. B. Why then dost thou ask so * greedily. earnestly? R. a for the cause of my mind. For my mind's sake, as we are * almost, or most of us. for most part curious of hearing some news. B. Thou dost * no other thing. nothing but prattle, c omit me. let me alone. R. * Hear in few words. Hearken a little. B. Go to, I hearken, speak what thou wilt. R. e I long. I desire to know where thy father is. B. As if indeed thou knowest not. R. * from whence. How should I know? B. g seeing that. Sith that he is * most known. best known to thee, and and seeing we are neighbours, I had not thought * thee to be. that thou wast ignorant. R. Speak at length I pray thee. B. He is i at Lugdune. at Lions. R. When went he? B. Four days * hence. ago. R. What doth he there? B. He doth * exercise merchandise, buy and sell. traffic. R. When * is he about. will he return? B. * The mart being ended. At the end of the mart. R. At what time will it be ended? B. Ask the merchants, m it concerneth not me. it is not my * office. part to care for such things. R. Therefore what dost thou care for? B. That I fear God, * and obey, or may obey. obey my parents, * I may learn. learn good arts with p godliness. piety. R. Verily thou speakest q worthily, with a majesty, or stately. magnifically. But tell me r in good earnest. in earnest, canst thou do so great matters? B. Do I s take, or challenge. affirm this to myself? but I rather confess, * not so much as to begin, or to begin 〈◊〉 to be in my power. that indeed it is not in my power to begin. R. u what shall become of thee. What then shall be done concerning thee? B. God himself will work in me by his spirit. R. Thou thinkest * the best of all. passing well, I did require nothing else of thee. B. The thank is to God, to whom * I do refer as received. I do acknowledge whatsoever good thing is in me. R. Thou [sayest] this (*) rightly. well, and I indeed do praise thee, lest I should seem to thee, [to do] z nothing else. no other thing but to prattle. B. When I said that, in truth (*) but jest. I did jest. R. I took it so: (*) proceed. go on to learn and to be wise, as thou hast begun. B. He that hath given me faith, the same (as I hope) will (*) give me. grant perseverance. R. Thou hopest well, and I do hope the same (*) as thou. with thee; therefore let us go on to live most (*) lovingly, or jointly. friendly, between ourselves, as we have done (*) as yet. hitherto. B. In truth (*) it shall not ●e hindered by me. * it shall not stand by ●ee. there shall be no want in me, (*) except. unless I shall be (*) left destitute wholly. altogether destitute of (*) the divine help. (*) of God's grace. the help of God. R. (*) God forbid. God himself turn away that: but dost thou hear the clock? B. How have we (*) ended. finished our speech (*) in very fit time. in the fit time! The two Dialogues (*) which did so follow. which follow, are (*) translated. (*) referred. removed (*) according to the advice. by the counsel of the Author unto the end of this second book. The 71. Dialogue. Rosset. Monachus. FRom whence dost thou come? M. a from abroad. From without. R. * why hadst thou gone forth? What goest thou forth? M. That I might buy paper. R. Hast thou bought? M. I have bought. R. How much hast thou bought? M. A quire. R. For how much? M. For penny farthing. R. Of what d shape, or sort. sort? M. Of the less sort. R. Show it. M. See whether it be good. R. Truly it is good: e for what purpose? unto what use hast thou bought it? M. Thou askest f foolishly. fond: what is the use of g paper. papers, but to write? R. Yea [there is] another [use.] M. What, tell [me.] R. h to lap up wares in. To roll up wares. M. I did mean it, of Scholar's paper, not of course paper, to wrap wares, for I am not a Mercer. R. We use paper also to dry i ●hat which is newly written. our new writing. M. I know it * sufficiently. very well; but that is * drinking. blotting paper. R. And yet it is paper. M. Be it so. R. Therefore k there are many uses. the use of paper is l frequent. manifold, even in the school. M. I am compelled to confess it. R. I will also tell thee another use, and indeed most common in the school. M. What? R. I dare not speak without ll some words of reverence. a preface of honour. M. What need is there to use a preface of honour between us? for words do not m stink. smell ill. R. Therefore I speak, sith thou wilt so. M. Speak freely. R. n to use in the privy, or house of office. To wipe the buttocks in the privy. M. * fair papers. Clean papers are not carried thither, but already written, and those * good for nothing. unprofitable. R. What then? yet they are papers. M. But I speak of clean and new paper. R. But in the mean time, thou art oo conquered. overcome. M. Be it so indeed: it doth not repent me of this our p little conference. disputation. R. But now * it is departed. they depart from play. M. And therefore q let us go. let us depart from [this] place. The 72. Dialogue. Hugh. Blasius. HAst thou good ink? B. Why askest thou this? H. That thou mayest give me a little. ●. Hast thou * not none then? H. Yea, but I cannot write with it. B. What * aileth. hindereth? H. Because it is too thick. B. Dost thou not know r to make i● thin, to mix it, or to alloy it. how to mingle it? H. I have no water. B. Alloy it with wine. H. Much less. B. What if thou shouldest allay it with vinegar? H. Thereupon the paper * perflueret, would sink, or run thorough. * pro●●ueret, would run abroad, or the ink would. would leak. B. How knowest thou? H. I heard it of a certain Master, which taught me to write. B. But I heard another thing, more marvellous. H. * Tell it me of all love. Of all good-fellowship, show it me. B. What wilt thou give me? H. A good pin. B. Hear then what I have learned of a certain schoolmaster of mine. Ink which is made thin with vinegar is hardly put out. H. It may be, but in the mean time give me a little for * the present occasion. [my] present use. B. Hold thy ink horn well open, I will pour * to thee. thee some. H. Behold, pour in; u fie, out. Ah! how thin is it! B. Peradventure because there is not gum enough. H. But how bade coloured! B. Use it, if thou wilt, of what sort soever it is, for I have * not any better. no better. H. What shall I do then? B. Ho foolish [boy] canst thou not x stir, or temper it well. mingle it well, with thy pen? H. I have mixed it enough: what might I do beside? B. Pour [it] again into my horn. H. * move, or reach it nearer. y ●ring it nearer. Hold it nearer: is there not enough? B. * Thrust together. Press the * little linen, or thy wool. linen cloth with [thy] pen. H. I have pressed it so that it is almost dry, what will it be at length? B. z it will be good. Good ink, or surely * mean. indifferent. H. The rule of mediocrity is good; as we have learned of our Master. But whether can any good thing be made of two evils? B. When I shall * mingle it. temper it, and * shall pour to thee again. pour thee again, thou shalt see an experiment. H. a I vehemently desire. I even burn with a desire * of seeing. to see this thing. B. Reach now thine inkhorn. * Behold. Take it, pour in. H. Oh, it is enough now: what b meane●. is this lavish spending? thou hast given me more than thou hast * kept. retained for thy s●lfe. B. Mingle it together again, * again and again. over and over. H. A Cook could never * pour together, temper. mingle his pottage, and sauce better. B. Now at length make a trial. H. c Dictate me some sentence. Dictate to me some sentence, that in the mean time I may learn somewhat. B. Experience (as it is said commonly) is the d the teacher. mistress of things, hast thou [it?] H. Sooner * than the word. than thou spakest. B. * To wit. e Because. Verily, thou * heldest it. knew it long since H. Who f could be ignorant of. could be ignorant of that, which is so g common, usual. vulgar? B. Now let us see. H. The matter will appear better, when the writing shall be dried well. B. What wilt thou expect? * it is dry now more than enough. it is now over dried. H. Oh see how black it is? B. Have I not spoken truly? H. b Because. Verily, thou hadst sometimes made trial. B. Therefore it will i appear. be evident, that experience is the mistress of things. H. Moreover we have experience hereupon, k that a good temper may be made. that a good temper may be made by the mixture of things. B. Now thou beginnest to play the Philosopher * more deeply. more profoundly, therefore I depart. H. O long speech of nothing! B. l I do not repent it. It repenteth me * nothing. not, for we were * otherwise. almost m drowsy. asleep with sluggish idleness. The end of the second Book. THE THIRD BOOK OF a scholarlike communications, or conferences. Scholastical Dialogues. * To which, Dialogs of the master with the scholars are in. IN WHICH THERE are contained Dialogues of the Master with the Scholars. An Admonition. These [Dialogues] * shall be read so. are to be so read of b scholars. children, that of two c reading together. reading one * may do. may play the Scholar, the other d [may play] the master. the Master. The first c conference, or speech. Dialogue. One of the Scholars, the Master. * master be thou safe. GOD f bless, or speed. save you Master. P. * Be thou safe by jesus Christ, or God save thee thorough jesus Christ. Jesus Christ bless thee. * Have all risen? Are all risen? D. All besides * the little [scholars.] the little ones. P. * whether is any sick? Is any one sick? D. * No one. None, thanks [be] to God. P. * What is done? What do they? D. Some l array, or attire themselves, or get themselves ready. put on their apparel, others study * lustily, diligently, or ch●erefu●ly hard * now. already. P. Is the usher * present. come? D. o Even now. A good while ago. P. p get you then t● pra●er. Go then to pray, and commend your selus diligently to the Lord God, q by. thorough Jesu● Christ our r mediator who maketh request for us intercessor, and then s go on. proceed in your studies t till the hour of breakfast. until breakfast time. D. Master u ●e are wont so. so we are wont. P. I x believe so. I believe it indeed, because ye are * almost. commonly slee●y and negligent, therefore I z put you in mind the more often. admonish you oftener. D. * O most courteous master we have thanks to you. We thank you most courteous Master: * whether will you any other thing. will you any thing * beside. else? P. b bid my man. Speak to my servant * that he bring my gown to me. that he bring me my gown. The 2. Dialogue. The Master, d and the scholar. the Scholar. * Hast thou not been to day? Waste thou present to day * at the holy assembly, or congregation. at the sermon? D. g I was there. I was present. P. Who are witnesses? D. Many of [my schoolfellows, which * have seen me. saw me can witness. P. But some h are to be brought forth. shall be produced. D. I will produce [them] when you shall k bid, or when you will. command. P. * who had the assembly, or who made the sermon? Who preached? D. D. N. P. At what * hour. a clock began he? D. * At the seventh hour. At seven of the clock. P. m out of what place. From whence took he his * theme. text? D. Out of the Epistle of Paul to the Romans. P. n from what Chapter, or in what Chapter? [Out of] what Chapter? D. [Out of] the eighth [Chapter] P. Thou hast answered well hitherto, now let us see what * may follow. followeth. * and what hast thou committed to memory, or what dost thou remember? Hast thou committed any thing to memory? D. Nothing which I can p report, say, or relate. rehearse. P. * whether nothing. What, nothing? think [with thyself] a little, and see q that thou be. thou be not troubled, but r be cheerful and call thy wits together. be of good * mind. audacity. D. s Truly, or certainly. Surely Master I can remember nothing. P. t Indeed canst thou not remember a word? Not a word indeed! D. Nothing at all. H. Ho * thou kna●e worthy to be breeched. thou lewd knave! * Therefore what hast thou profited? what good hast thou done then? D. I know not, unless that peradventure y I was kept from naughtiness, doing bad, or ill tricks. I abstained from evils in the mean time. Indeed that is something, if so be that * it could be. it could have been, that * thou couldst be kept from. thou couldst have abstained from evil altogether. D. I z forbore. abstained as much as I could. P. * 'Cause [it] to be so. a Be it so. Grant that it is so, b nevertheless. yet thou hast not d obeyed, or done Gods will. satisfied God, sith it is written; * decline from, or shun evil. Eschew evil and do good: But tell me (I pray thee) for what cause f thou goest. goest thou thither g chiefly. especially? D. That I might learn something. P. Why h hast thou not done. didst thou it not? D. I could not. P. O i vile fellow. knave couldst thou not? yea k thou nilledst. thou wouldst not, or l surely. certainly thou caredst not. D. I am compelled to confess [it.] P. What compelleth thee? D. My conscience, which doth accuse me n with God. before God. P Thou sayest well, o I wish thou spakest. I would to God [thou spakest] from thy * mind. heart. D. In truth, I speak from my heart. P. It may be, but go to; * hath there been. what cause was there, q why thou remember'st nothing. why thou committedst nothing to memory? D. My negligence, for I did not hear diligently. P. What didst thou then? D. I slept r e●tsoones, or ever now and then. ever and anon. P. s That is thy manner. Thou art wont so: but what didst thou * in the other time. in the rest of the time? D. t I had a thousand toys in my head. I thought of a thousand follies, as boys are wont. P. Art thou u so childish. so very a child that thou uu couldst not be attentive. oughtest not to be attentive, x at the hearing of Gods word· to hear the word of God? D. y If I did mark. If I could be attentive z I could carry something away. I could profit somewhat. P. * Therefore what. What hast thou then deserved? D. [I have deserved] stripes. P. a Truly. Indeed thou hast deserved [them] and that most b abundantly. largely. D. I confess [it] bb freely. ingenuously. P. I think, c [thou confessest] from the teeth outward. even only in word. D. Yea certainly from [my] * mind. heart. P. e it may be. Peradventure [so] but in the mean time prepare thyself * to stripes to be received, or to receive stripes. to be breeched. D. Ah Master, pardon [me] I pray [you]: I confess I have offended; but of no f naughtiness, evil purpose, or peevishness▪ ill mind. P. But this so g careless. reckless negligence h is next unto lewdness. doth come next unto * I implore [or entreat] with tears your clemency by jesus Christ. an ill mind. D. Indeed I do not deny it, but * I implore [or entreat] with tears your clemency by jesus Christ. I beseech you to pardon me, for Jesus Christ's sake. P. What wilt thou do then. If I shall pardon thee? D. I will do my k office. duty hereafter, as I hope. P. * There was to be added God helping. Thou shouldest have added ( l by God's grace. by the help of God,) but thou carest for that * a little. but a little. D. Yea Master God * helping. willing, I will n do hereafter. perform my o office. duty hereafter. P. Go to, I p forgive. pardon thy fault * to thy. for thy tears: and I pardon thee of that * law. condition, that thou * shalt remember. remember [thy] promise. D. O most courteous Master * I give [you] ●hanks. I thank you. P. q I will love thee dearly. Thou shalt be * in the greatest favour. in special favour with me, if thou wilt r do as thou sayest. [who is] best. keep [thy] promises. D. God s the best and the greatest t enable me. grant that I may. P. * I pray he grant it. I beseech him to grant it. The 3. Dialogue. Martin the servant: the Master. MAster, there is * no man who may teach. none to teach in the sixth form. P. c what a matter is that, or what is that? What a thing is this? where is master Philip? M. * He is holden w●th sickness. He is sick in his bed. P. How knowest thou? M. * A certain one of his houshold-scholars showed it. One of the scholars of the same house with him, told [me.] P. Tell my Vsher. M. He is not in his * little study. study. P. How knowest thou? M. For I * beat upon the little door. knocked at the door * thrice. three or four times. P. Tell the doctor of the first form, that he may send some one h of his form. of his [fellows] M. What if he will not send? P. * oh fool, get thee gone. Go thy way, fool: dost thou think i that he is s●● impudent. him to be so impudent that he * can refuse. dare resist? Go thy way, make haste. The 4. Dialogue. Bardon. Master. l the scholars. Scholar's MAster. P. Ho, what is it? B. There are certain who would * come together with talk with you. P. Where are they? B. They n look for you. expect you in the street. P. I will go to [them] * now, or anon. even now. B. But they * urge, or are instant. are in haste. P. Run before, and o bring them in into, etc. send them into the court, p I will follow. I follow thee: q wait, or tarry. expect ye in the mean while with silence. * I will be present. I will be here by and by, that I may send you away to supper. D. s Oh how pleasant a word! Oh what a good speech! The 5. Dialogue. Canell: the master. MAster, what shall we a render. repeat to morrow in the morning? P. b I showed you openly to day. To day in the morning I told [you] openly before the * breaking up, or leaving off. dismission of the school. C. But master, I was not present. P. Al. Therefore ask. Ask [thy] schoolfellowes: for if * all one by one. every one should ask me concerning matters * spoken openly of me, or by me. d of which I have spoken openly. spoken of me openly, I pray thee, when would there be an end? therefore * make [tha●] thou be. take heed thou be more wise hereafter. C. * I will care for it for my strength, viz. with all my might, or to my uttermost power. I will look to it as much as ever I can. P. But where wast thou? C. g went forth. I had gone forth. P. * What hadst thou gone forth. Why goest thou forth? C. That I might look to some business, concerning which my father had written to me. P. Of whom askedst thou leave? C. Of the k under-master. Vsher. P. Why not rather of me? C. Because you were * occupied▪ busy. P. What did I? C. You * spoke unto. talked with * honourable personages. viz. worthy men. men of chief note, * who were come. who had come to talk with you in the court. P. Go thy way: (*) I rem ember now. now I remember. The 6. Dialogue. The Master: Servant: Monitors. HOe Martin. F. Anon master, * I am present, or here sir, or I am ready at hand I am here. P. * Call hither to me. Call me hither the five public Monitors, whom c I choosed. I have chosen yesterday for this month: knowest thou not? F. * The best, or passing well. Very well, for I myself was present. P. I think they are * every one of them are. every one [of them] in their * auditory, or form. place, make haste. F. f I will come again. I will return again very quickly. O Master we * we all are present. are all here, Al. command what you will. What pleaseth it you to * command as an Emperor. command? P. It was enough to bid, for I am neither h a great commander. Emperor no● Magistrate. I bade * you to be sent for. that you should be * called for. sent for hither: that I might i put you in mind. admonish you of your duty: hearken then with k attentively, or diligently. attentive ears and minds: you are not ignorant with how great fear of the Lord I * have chosen. choosed you openly yesterday in our common hall: m we began with prayer. we began * of sacred prayer. with sacred prayers, our admonition followed, and [our] exhortation n to all the school. to all * the scholastical company. the company of scholars, concerning the fear of the Lord, and concerning manners, which may o beseems. become p painful youth●, or student s. studious [scholars] being conversant daily in the school, and q afterwards. then I choosed you five, not without the r approbation. testimony of the best youths, whom I thought fit (*) to this. for this function: last of all, (*) it is come. we came to the (*) second prayer. latter prayer with giving of thanks: therefore (*) do not think. ye may not think (*) that that action. that action, in which the name of the Lord (*) hath been invocated. was called upon so (*) studiously. earnestly, to have been (*) a toy, or foolery. a sport, or a jest, and although (*) function. this office seem both (*) base. vile and abject (*) at, or with. among the unskilful or (*) proud. arrogant, (*) notwithstanding. yet believe ye (*) your ministry, or ●nction to be. that this your office is both honourable and holy: if so be that, you shall think otherwise, it cannot be, that you can (*) execute, or discharge our duty well. do your function well: therefore I exhort you (*) as earnestly. as much as I can, and I do (*) entreat witnessing ●nto you. heartily beseech you (*) through jesus Christ. by Jesus Christ that (*) you add all diligence. you perform diligence, with the fear and reverence of God, in all those things, which you shall understand to (*) appertain, or belong. pertain to your office: therefore (*) let there be away all ●avour. let all partiality be far away from you, hatred, (*) thank, reward, or ●espect. favour, study of revenging and (*) the like things. the like, which carry men (*) amiss. overthwart, and do corrupt rr sound. sincere judgement: fear ye not the threats (*) of lewd boys. of the wicked, who are wont to terrify young youths of a (*) faint heart. * little. base mind, (*) from executing their function. from doing their [office]: for what power have they over you? fear ye him rather, who is your Lord, who hath power of life and death. I say, (*) let his fear be always before your eyes. * The fear of him so great a prince let it be always conversant to you. let the fear of him so great a Prince, be always before your eyes. You shall (*) run into the, or be hated of. incur (I know) the hatred of some wicked and dissolute [boy's]: but let the love and dearness of * your own heavenly father. your heavenly father alone a may be, or aught to be. be of more [ * value, or moment. weight] * to you. with you, than all the * en●ities. ill will c of all people. of all men. Be ye always mindful of that word, d wherewith. whereby our Saviour and chief Master did exhort his own disciples unto constancy. If (quoth he) the world hate you, know that it * hath had me in hatred. hated me also before: Therefore e make ye, or esteem of all threatenings. esteem ye as a flock of wool, all threatenings of knaves, f offendings, or grudge. offences, enmities, g in respect of jesus Christ. for Christ himself, so that you may serve faithfully * to the. for the glory of God. * These things are. These are the things concerning which I have thought h that you were to be admonished, or warned of. * you to be now admonished. good to admonish you now for the shortness of the time, besides those things which you heard yesterday in the Al. common hall. hall. The first Monitour. O most courteous Master, we give you Al. the greatest. most humble thanks: and we pray Christ that he may always increase his gifts * unto you. in you. Also we earnestly k desire you. desire of you that you would give us your l admonition. exhortation m written thoroughly, or out. written, if it be not troublesome to you: whereby we reading it over sometimes, amongst ourselves o may remember it the better. may fasten it more firmly * to memory. in memory. P. I will do that p presently, or forthwith. * the very first time. first of all, sith that you q it is an honest request. * you require indeed. indeed require a most honest r matter. thing. The First Monitour. We rr desire. wish also to have of you (if it please you) a little s a little brief. commentary written, concerning the chief heads of our t duty. office: that we may be more certain, what is especially u to be chiefly observed. to be observed * to us. of us in this * matter. behalf. E. Thou admonishest concerning this x in the fittest season. in very fit time, and so I had y a good while ago●. now of late in my mind: but z one thing, or other. one thing * of another. after another hath hindered me daily. Therefore I will give [you] such a little note, to write, (*) as containeth. which may contain whatsoever shall (*) appertain. belong unto the (*) offices. duties of the public Monitors. And you shall (*) write forth, or write down. write that out of my (*) first example, or matterne. first draught, which I will keep (*) therefore. to that end, that I may deliver it also to other Monitors g that ●hall be hereafter. to be hereafter. Now return ye every one into his own (*) auditory, or place. form. Ob. Master we go * the right ●way.] h strait forth. strait thither. The 7. Dialogue. Clericus. Praeceptor. * Master is it not lawful that I, etc. i I pray you master give me and my cousin leave, etc. MAster may not I and * my cousin German, or Uncle's son. my cousin go home? P. * what thither? Whereto? C. To the marriage of my l sister's daughter. cousin german. P. When is she m about to marry. to be married? C. To morrow. P. Why will ye go so quickly? C. That we may change our n apparel, or raiment. garments. P. * It is lawful that ye go by me, or I grant you leave. Ye may go for me, yet of this condition, that ye return hither to bed to morrow. C. What if my Uncle o will have us to tarry. will that we * tarry for. tarry * repotia, the feast, the latter wedding day. the latter wedding day? P. I know * sufficiently. certainly that he will not * detain or hold you. stay you, so that you tell him * by what law. upon what condition I have * dismissed, or sent you away. let you go. C. We will * confess. tell the truth. P. Go your way, and q take ye heed. beware of all r disorder, or excess. intemperance, and s see that your light shine. cause that your light may shine before all [men] * whereupon, or that. whereby that our heavenly father may be glorified. C. Indeed t we trust. we hope * it to be, or that i● will be so. that it will so come to pass, x by his help. he helping us in all things. The 8. Dialogue. Al. Portanus. Rotanus, the Master. MAster * is it lawful for 〈◊〉 to go forth? may I go forth? P. * What cause of go●ing forth is to thee. What cause hast thou to go forth? R. That I may seek some one of [our] country men in the market. P. * what is that needful? b whereto. What need is there of that? R. I will * command him. speak to him, * that he admonish mine. that he put my friends in mind * of bread either to be brought, or sent t● me: or of bringing, o● sending me bread. either to bring or send me some bread. P. Where bread doth fail, there all things are f saleable, or to be set a sale to buy bread. to be sold. R. That is a g usual, or vulgar. common proverb h amongst us▪ with us. P. Yea i very usual. very common every where, bread is so necessary to the life of mortal [men.] But to the matter, wilt thou go forth now? R. Master if it please you, lest I lose k this occasion, or opport●●nitie. the occasion of my business. P. Go thy way, and make haste to return before dinner. R. l Truly. Indeed I * will give my diligence, or do my be●● will do [my] endeavour. The 9 Dialogue. Bu●t. Master. (*) Is it not lawful for ●e to go forth? MAy I not go forth together with my brother? P. (*) whereto, or what ●eed is there? What cause is there? B. That my mother may buy us (*) shoes for us, or to 〈◊〉. shoes: and then that we may go unto the Barber. P. (*) why thither? Whereto? B. (*) To pole us. To cut [our] (*) hairs. hair. P. What need * have you now. is there now? B. That we may (*) go to see. visit my Uncle to morrow, if the Lord shall permit. P. Go and return quickly to your study. But ho●, boys, * bring a certificate 〈◊〉 me. bring me a testimony from your mother, against (*) to morrow day. to morrow, or bring a witness. B. I will (*) care for. look to that diligently, (*) by the help of God. God assisting [me.] Master will you have any thing? P. That ye (*) commend me kindly to your mother. salute your mother (*) officiously. dutifully (*) in my words. (*) from me. in my name. The 10. Dialogue. Albertus. The Master. MAster (*) is it not lawful fo●●s, or to us? may we not go to the barber? P. (*) Why thither? Whereto? A. That we (*) may be poled. may pole our hair. P. (*) ye would wish to go ●orth. Ye would (*) go forth willingly. gladly go forth six times * daily. every day, but * expect ye. tarry unto * to morrow day. to morrow, that ye may go together with the rest. A. But there will be a a great company, or crowd. a throng in the Barber's shop, b because of the market. for the market. P. What then? ye will have c time enough. leisure enough to wait. d Get you. Betake yourself to [your] study. A. Master, as it e listeth, or liketh you. pleaseth [you.] The 11. Dialogue. Bargius. The Master. MAster f my father hath sent ●or me. I am sent for * of. by my father. P. Where is he? B. In the Inn. P. When came he? B. He came even now. P. Who * showed. told thee so quickly? B. He sent a servant unto me. P. Where is he? B. He h tarrieth for me standing before the doors. looks for me before the doors. P. Why hast thou not * sent in him. brought him in? B. He would not * enter in. come in. P. Why so? B. Because he saith, i he is in haste. he is * urged by haste. in haste. P. Call him, that I may talk with him * in few [words.] k a little. a word or two, and l afterwards. then go thy way: but be * care thou. careful that thou * be present. be here * the very first. very quickly. B. m I will go. I go to call [him.] The 12. Dialogue. The Master. Ruscine. WHere is Martin? R. He went to the market. P. Whereto? R. To buy (as he said) a girdle. P. a He should not have gone forth unbidden, or without my leave He ought not to go forth without my commandment: but this [is] nothing to thee: who shall give you ●your] drinking? R. He said * himself to return at the second hour. that he would come again at two of the clock, that he * may gi●e us [our drinking] might give it us. P. What if he deceive [you?] R. c That thing. That is not his * manner. custom. P. e unless. Except he shall be present at the f hour appointed. hour * admonish my wife. put [my] wife in mind * concerning. of your drinking: for [she] hath another key of the * store-house, or store-cellar. buttery. The 13. Dialogue. The Master. Scarron. I Marvel greatly from whence thou * comest now. now comest? S. Master I return from home. P. Why * hadst thou gone. goest thou home? S. To k fetch. ask [my] drinking. P. l Wherefore hadst thou not brought it. For what cause broughtest thou not it? S. My mother m was about business. was * busied. busy. P. What then? oughtest thou to go forth without my commandment? S. I confess I ought not. P. Therefore what hast thou deserved? S. n To be breeched. To receive nn jerks. stripes: but o I pray you master pardon me. master, I pray you pardon me. P. Why * hast thou not asked leave of going forth? askedst thou not leave to go forth? S. Because q I was afraid of troubling you. I durst not trouble you. P. What did I? S. You held a certain little book and r you did. read something. P. It may be so, but s nevertheless ye interrupt me. notwithstanding ye trouble me oftentimes, for a lighter matter: now therefore prepare thyself to be beaten. S. t I pray you master spare me. O master spare me, I pray you. P. Suffer [me] that I may * think. bethink myself * somewhat. a little before: go to, I spare [thee,] both because thou confessest it * freely. ingenuously, also for that thou seemest to me y sufficiently painful. studious enough. S. Most courteous master I give [you] * the greatest thanks. most humble thanks. The 14. Dialogue. William: the Master. MAster * there remaineth no paper to me, or paper remaineth not to me. I have no paper left to write: * whether will you. will you give [me] a book? P. Unto what use? G. Partly * to dialogues, or conferences. fo● dialogues, partly * to write copies. for examples. P. Hast thou c set them down. put them into thy book? G. I have put them in. P. * let m● see. Show [me.] G. Master * behold to you. see. P. What [is] that? thou hast e written down. put down f eighteen sheets. xviij. wilt thou then have of the g greater paper. greater? G. If it please you. P. Ask of [my] servant: and h that he may not doubt. lest he doubt show him thy book, that he may * refer, or write down. put the same into i his own book. his [book.] G. I hear [you.] P. Hear also, * beware. take heed thou dost not k misspend, or mar. abuse thy paper, lest thy father be angry l at thee. with thee grievously. G. God grant I may use [it] well. The 15. Dialogue. Grivet: the Master. MAster may I go forth? P. n Wherefore? For what cause? G. That I may buy * knives for the Table. tableknives. P. Where are [the knives] which thou hadst? G. I left [them] at home. P. o What? Why so? G. Because they were * already dull and unprofitable. become dull and good for nothing. P. Hast thou money to buy q other knives. others? G. My mother gave me. P. Who shall be [thy] r help thee. helper to buy [them?] G. Gerard. P. Go verily: and take heed * least [deceit] be put upon you, or lest it be deceived unto you. lest you be t cozened, circumvented, or overreached. deceived. G. We will u take heed. beware * God helping. by God's help. P. Indeed he helpeth all [men;] but them especially, who refer all things to * the honour of him. his honour. The 16. Dialogue. Vernet: the Master. Spatula. MAster * is it lawf●ll [for me] to speak a few words unto you. may I speak unto you a word or two? P. Speak. V. We two b determined. propounded ( c if you should think fit. if it might seem [good] so unto you) to go walk d without doors. abroad whilst the rest play. P. Whither will ye go forth? V. Into the nearest * places near unto the City walls, or under the city walls. suburbs. P. But what will you do walking? S. We will handle some f speech, or conference. Dialogue. P. But of good and honest matters. S. This fairness of the time, and so * fair. goodly a g show. face of the earth will h give, or afford. offer unto us some * honest argument. fit matter to talk of. P. * matter of lauding God is never wanting. There is never wanting matter of praising God, only to his true worshippers. V. Never l truly, or indeed. in very deed: but that we may return to the purpose, Master, * do you permit. will you suffer us m to walk out of the City. to go forth without the city? P. n I would never suffer you but that. I would never permit [you] but that your perpetual o trustiness. fidelity * had been. hath been thoroughly known unto me▪ and [your] true love p of learning had been tried. of learning: especially sith that lewd youths have deceived me often q after this manner, or herein. in this kind: therefore go ye forth, and then return qq in due time, or due season. quickly to supper. The 17. Dialogue. Isaias: the Master. MAster, * is it lawful to go abroad? may I go forth? P. Whither * dost thou covet to go forth? wouldst thou go? I. To the t botcher, or mender of old clothes. tailor. P. Whereto? I. To fetch [my] * breeches, ho●e for the thighs. overstocks. P. Are they x done. made ready? I. They are I think. P. Thou sayest well, y I guess, or suppose. I think: because the matter is uncertain. I. But he had promised me against this day. P. What if he z deceive thee. deceive? I. It will be no marvel. P. Now also thou hast spoken truly, for a craftsmen. artificers seldom b do fulfil their promise. * perform fidelity perform their promise against the promised time. I. c nevertheless I will go. Notwithstanding Master I go to see, if you permit me. P. d I hinder thee nothing. I hinder thee not. I. Master will you any thing? P. Yea that thou make haste: * lest thou be wanting to thy lesson. lest thou come too short e to take thy lesson, or lest thou cannot s●y. to thy lesson. I. ee you give me good counsel. You admonish [me] well: I go my way. The 18. Dialogue. Caius: the Master. * Is it lawful to go ●orth? MAy ● go abroad? P. Whither. C. Home. P Ho, g to go so oft home. to gad home so oft? C. My mother * had commanded. commanded that I and my brother should * come unto her. go to her to day. P. b whereto, or to what end? * for cause of what matter? For what matter? C. That our i maid. girl might * ●earch, or pick [our] garments to us look our clothes,. P. * what is this? What [is] that? * Are there lice to you? Are you lousy? have you lice? C. * And indeed many. Yea indeed n we have many. many. P. Why have ye not * admonished my wife, or put my wi●e in m●nde of it. told my wife [of it?] C. o we have not been bold. We durst not. P. As though she is so very p difficult, or strait toward you, or hard to be pleased. hard. She hath a girl especially for that cause, that she may q see that you be kept● cleanly. look to * your cleanliness of all. the cleanness of you all: neither r ye are. are ye ignorant of it, but ye * rejoice. are glad to have an occasion given you to see your mother: tarry therefore; I will take order to morrow, that [your] clothes * an occasion of visiting your mother, to be given. be thoroughly looked. C. But [my] mother will chide us. P. I myself will x quiet, or content her. pacify her, * rest you, or be still. be ye quiet. * be searched thoroughly to you. The 19 Dialogue. Al. Tornator. Tornarus. Master: a lads, or scholars. the boys. MAster, * is it lawful for me? may I go home to morrow? P. * whither? Whereto? T. c To require. To fetch bread. P. * doth there remain no bread to thee. Hast thou no bread left? T. * There remaineth indeed but, etc. I have some indeed, but very little. P. What [doth] [thy] brother? * will he go, etc. is he to go with thee? T. My father hath * command so. bidden [him.] P. When g spakest thou with him? mettest thou with him? T. On thursday when he * had come. came into this city. P. Where sawest thou him? T. At the market. P. Dost thou not i speak untruly. lie? T. I do not lie. P. * whence. How wilt thou prove [this?] T. There are of my schoolfellows who were present. P. Who * at length. I pray thee? T. Blaze and Audax m are present. are here. P. Boys, is it true? Pu. [It is] * It is true altogether. very true. P. How know ye? Pu. We saw his father and we heard the very words. P. If it be so, * I permit that thou go. I give thee leave to go home with [thy] brother. * we pray the same. T. Master farewell. P. The Lord God p God be with you, preserve you. keep you. T. We wish you the same q heartily. from our * mind. heart. P. But ho, when will you be * come hither again. here again? T. To morrow at evening, s God willing. God assisting. P. * Care, or be careful of. See that thou u be mindful of. remember [thy] promise. T. I will be careful. P. x Even. Verily, as thou art wont. T. Yea, xx I will be more careful. I hope better: * whether will you any thing? will you any thing? P. z That you commend me to your parents. * that you show salutation [or health] to [your] parents in my words [or in my name.] That you do my commendations to your parents. T. I will do it willingly: Master, farewell again. P. * ye also farewell. Fare ye well also: and walk a with a slow pace, not too fast. softly b because of the ●eat. for the heat of the Sun. T We are wont to do so. The 20. Dialogue. The Master: Villariane. * what will it to itself? WHat meaneth it, that thou hast c been absent. been away this whole week? d I was to stay at home. * It behoved me to stay, etc. I was of necessity to tarry at home. P. Wherefore? V. * That I might be present to my mother. That I might be with my mother who was sick. P. What * office service didst thou perform unto her? V. * I did read more often to her. I read to her very often. P. What didst thou read? V. Something out of the * sacred letters. holy Scripture. P. That [is] a holy and laudable * ministry. service, I wish all would * study so in the word. so study the Word of God But what? didst thou nothing beside? V. As oft as g there was need. it was needful, I * did minister to her. served her with [our] h maid-servant. girl. P. Al. whether are these things true altogether. Are all these things true? V. I have * witness, or evidence. testimony. P. k let me see it. Bring it forth. V. l See. Behold. P. Who writ it? V. Our servant * in the name of my mother. for my mother. P. I acknowledge his m writing. hand, because thou hast oft brought n a writing, or his hand. [it] me from him. V. * Is it lawful therefore May I then return unto my p form, or place. seat? P. * what else should be lawful? or why should it not be lawful? Why shouldest thou not, sith thou hast satisfied me? V. Master, * I give thanks [to you.] I give you thanks. The 21. Dialogue. Al. Lacet. Lucet. the q Vsher. under-Master. MAster, * is it not lawful for me to, etc. may I go forth? H. s What need hast thou to go forth? What cause * is to thee of going. hast thou to go forth? L. I must go to the market. H. Whereto? L. That I may buy leather. H. For what t purpose. use? L. * To the▪ u for soling. For the soles of my shoes. * Why thither? H. Who shall help thee in the buying? L. A certain townsman to whom my father hath * commanded, or given this in charge. committed this. H. * thou hadst ought, or shouldest. Thou shouldest * to go unto. have come to me with the rest who * have gone forth to, etc. went to the market. L. I was busied. H. In what matter? L. In writing letters to my father. H. When wilt thou * give. send y those letters. them? L. To day, if I shall find * any our countrymen. any of our countrymen in the market. H. Go thy way, and * thou shalt be mindful. remember to be present at the * wont. accustomed hour. L. I will remember. The 22. Dialogue. Arator. The Master. MAster, * I had gone forth. I went forth by your * leave. permission * at the first hour. at one of the clock: now I return. P. Hast thou * cared for, or looked to. dispatched thy business? A. I have dispatched it, a I thank God. thanks [be] to God. P. Well done, what a clock is it? A. * the second hour is at hand. It is almost two. P. * Call my servant to me. Call me [my] servant, c afterwards. and then go to [thy] drinking with the rest. The 23. Dialogue. Heugh. The Master. MAster, will you * give me mutually, or to lend a little money. lend me some money? P. * what need is to thee of money? What need hast thou of money? H. That I may c pay. satisfy Silvius. P. How much dost thou owe him? H. * a penny with a half. Three halfpences. P. * By what name. For what cause? H. Because e he writ. he hath written some Dialogues * to me. for me. P. Show [them.] H. See, if it please [you.] P. Go to [my] Usher, f bid him. tell [him] that he may give [thee] g so much as, or how much. as much as thou desirest. H. Master * I give thanks to you. I give [you] thanks. P. * It is not. gg there is no cause of thanks. There is no [cause] that you give me [thanks,] but h refer it, or set it down in thy book. put it into thy book. H. But I have * referred it now. set it down in my book already. P. Well done, show it to the k under-master, Vsher. Usher himself. The 24. Dialogue. Al. Blasiu●. Plasius. The Master. MAster, * is it lawful? may I go to [my] m guardian, or governor. Tutor? P. n whereto? What cause moveth thee? B. He * had commanded, or bidden. commanded that I should * meet with him, or come unto him. talk with him to day * if it might be lawful ●by my leisure. if I could tend. P. When o commanded he? B. * now the third day ago. Now three days ago. P. Where * hast thou seen. sawest thou him? B. In the court, which is * of the region. over against the p temple. Church. P. But q take heed thou lie not. see thou do not lie. B. * let a lie be far from me. far be it from me to lie: if thou wilt, I will * give. bring witnesses of my schoolfellows, which were present with me. P. Who are they? B. Daniel and Al. Corberius. Corderius: wilt thou that I t send for them. go to call them? P. Tarry, I will talk with them. But u tell me. tell [me] uu what need hath thy Tutor of thy help? what doth [thy] x governor. Tutor need thy * diligence, or labour. help? B. y to set down. To write out some thing. P. * therefore at what hour. At what a clock then wilt thou go unto him? B. Now, if it please you. P. When wilt thou a come hither again. return hither? B. As soon as he shall * send me away, or let me go. dismiss me. P. Now go thy way, and c commend me heartily to him. * say unto him very much salutation from me. do my hearty commendations to him. B. I will do it willingly. The 25. Dialogue. Scriba. The Master. MAster, my father e biddeth, or desireth you. inviteth you to dinner, if it please you. M. Is he alone? S. I think [he is] alone, f except for our household he hath no guests. besides * the people of our own house. our household. M. Excuse me to him, for g I am bidden. I was invited h otherwise, or to another place. otherwhere i already. even now. Notwithstanding give him thanks * in my name or word. from me. S. Will you l any thing else. any other thing? M. Nothing but that thou return m timely, or betimes, early. quickly to the school. S. [I will return] quickly, * God assisting, or helping. by the help of God. The 26. Dialogue. Gasper. The Master. MAster, * is it lawful? may I have leave to go forth? P. Whither? G. First to the p botcher. tailor, q and then. afterwards to the barber. P. Why to the tailor? G. That I may * care for my stockings to be mended. get my stockings amended. P. Are they s rended. torn? G. [They are] so torn, that I can scarce put them on. P. Why to the Barber? G. That I may show him * an ulcer which is risen to me in these days. a boil which I have risen t now lately. of late in my thigh. P. Uncover it that I may see it. G. See [it.] seeing it pleaseth you so P. It is * a sore, or boil, called a Cats-haire. a felon. G. x so ghesled. I did conjecture so. P. When thou hast opened it to the barber, * desire of him that he add to thee. request him, to give thee an z salve. emplaster, a good for ● boil. fit for an ulcer. G. I will do * that which you counsel. as you advise. P. But is there any who will go forth with thee? G. Yea, john Fluvian. P. What business hath he? G. [He] also will go to the barber. P. Go ye then together and return b in like manner together. likewise. G. Will you any thing * beside. else? P. That you * hasten your return. return quickly, left you lose your drinking. * be punished by your drinking, or by the loss of your drinking. The 27. Dialogue. Latonus. The Master. MAster, * is it lawful for. may we have leave to go forth? P. Are ye many who * will go. desire to go? L. Almost all. P. * What will this to itself? What meaneth this? L. There is a market to day, * thereupon it cometh to pass. thence it is that almost every one will g buy himself. buy something for himself. P. Now I am busier, than that I can * know the cause of going forth of every one. h examine the reason. inquire into the cause of every ones going forth: go therefore to the * usher, or teacher under the usher. subdoctor, who may i know. take notice, and himself may go with you, or ●ad you forth. * most courteous master we ●hanke you. conduct you, if he be at leisure. L. We thank you most courteous Master. The 28. Dialogue. The master. Theophilus. HAst thou then n talked with. met with Peter to day? T. * yes even to day. To day. P. Where? T. In the o temple. Church. P. At what a clock? T. At eight in the morning. P. * hast thou not asked ●im, etc. Askedst thou him not when he will come to the school again? T. I asked [him.] P. What [said] he? T. I know not quoth he. P. * he is to go to the school again, or to return to it. Thou shouldest have * Thou oughtest to exhort him. exhorted him to return speedily. T. I did it, * persuade him. and indeed q largely, or in a long speech. * in many words. at large. P. Thou didst well: but what Al. doth he answer? answered he? T. * himself to be kept back as yet by [his] father, to gather fruits. That he was stayed still by [his] father to gather [his] fruits. P. What if thou write to his father himself concerning * our scholastical state. the state of our school? for peradventure he will be moved, * that he may send back. to send backe [his] son the sooner. T. If it shall t ● seem so. seem good so unto you, I will do it and that * diligently. carefully. P. Therefore do [it] * also the first time, or very quickly. the very first time: but hear, write tt at large. most fully: afterwards show me thy letters, before thou * give them. deliver them to be u conveyed, or sent away. carried. T. Master, I will do it * diligently. carefully. The 29. Dialogue. Petavell. The Master. MAster, * is it lawful for m● to go forth? may I go forth by your leave? P. Whither must thou go? Pe. To the Barber. P. * Is there no other business to thee. Hast thou no other business? P. Al. I will go. To go from the Barber to buy points, from thence * to go. to get me to the * coblar. Shoemaker. P. z why wilt thou go? Why to the shoe maker? P. That he may * knit to, or tie a shoe latcher. put a latcher to one of my shoes. P. When wilt thou dispatch all these things? P. a within an hour's space. Within the space of an hour, as I hope. P. Peradventure there will be many * expecting. waiting in the Barber's shop. P. It may be: but if I shall see, * to be tarried. that I must tarry longer there, I will * stay, or tarry. expect until * the day of the Sabbath. Saturday. P. Is there another who will go forth? P. Pontanus saith, * himself to be willing to buy paper. that he will buy paper. P. Dost thou know * need to be to him that he hath need? P. I know [it.] P. Go ye therefore together: * either of you 〈◊〉 him care for diligently. both of you care diligently for your own business, * neither ●aye● 〈◊〉 backe●, or 〈◊〉. and be not loiterers. P. We will take heed, God * willing. helping. The 30. Dialogue. Carbonarius. The Master. MAy * Is it lawful to go forth? I have leave to go forth? P. Whither? C. To the d botcher, or mender of clothes. tailor. P. e Why thither? Whereto? C. * That he may measure out a coat to be made for me. That he may take measure of me for a coat. P. * what matter is there to thee? What stuff hast thou to make it on? C. Black cloth. P. Where is it? C. In my f ark. cheft. P. But * who is a tailor to thee? Who is thy tailor? C. Peter Silvius. P. Is he a skilful * artificer. workman? C. I have heard so, and he is known of my father, who commanded * that I should go unto him. me to go to him. P. Where dwelleth he? C. * In the s●reet of the hospital, or almshouse. In the hospital street. P. Is it not very far? see that thou gg wander not. run not up and down. C. I will take heed. P. * They who never deceive, do obtain leave of me easily. They easily obtain leave of me who never deceive [me.] C. GOD * turn ●t away. forbid that I i deceive ever. ever deceive you. The 31. Dialogue. Luterinus. The Master. MAster, * is it lawful [to speak] a few words. may I speak a word or two? P. Speak what thou wilt. L. When sometimes you say to some of us, * where is follis. where is * the pair of bellowes. the bellowes? or give me the bellowes. k it is not plain. it doth not appear whether follis be of the Masculine, or Feminine Gender. P. I confess it doth not appear: what then? L. * Therefore how? How therefore can we know? P. Why have you never asked me * concerning this. of this? L. We ask so many things so often, that we are afraid, lest we should be troublesome to you. P. As if indeed I ever * bear this before me. make show of this: contrarily, I love you so much more, * by how much you ask me more often. as you ask the ofter: for what do I more desire than that * I may see you sometimes. at length I may see you both notable [boy's] and * the best and most learned. most learned? L. Most courteous master * we have the greatest thanks. we give you very hearty thanks. P. * I and ye. I myself and ye owe that thanks to our God, who * alone hath given a good will to both of us of his gentleness. alone of his goodness hath given a good will to both of us. L. He grant, that we q use always this benefit rightly. may always use this benefit well * to the glory of him. to his own glory: But tell [us] I pray you, of what gender is Follis? P. Of the masculine. L. But I rather * would had said. would have said * it to be. that it is of the feminine Gender. P. Wherefore? L. Because * [this word] pellis, is of the feminine Gender. Pellis is such a one, which is t put. set down for an example, in our * rudiments [of the, Latin tongue,] or the introduction. Accidence. P. Thou didst * conjecture, or judge. guess at that, not without cause: for [words] ending in is, x what a word. of which sort this word Pellis is, are feminines * of the greatest part. for the most part. L. Not all therefore? P. There is y scarcely. scarce any rule so general which wanteth an exception: therefore Follis z is contained under. doth fall under an exception, because it is the Masculine [gender.] So some other; as ignis, piscis, axis. L. But a from whence. how may I * know them easily. know them? P. Thou shalt * know them easily. easily know them, when thou shalt come to the rules of Grammar: But in the mean time b mark diligently. observe those * the scholars speaking Latin. attentively who speak Latin, and * accommodate. apply thyself diligently d to imitate them. to the imitation of them. L. But Master * this is far to. that is long to. P. e worthy, or famous. Very goodly buildings are not made * except. but in long time. L. Experience teacheth us that. But my father would see me g to be a scholar. learned in a years space. P. And I would see it * in a day's space. in the space of one day: But what h meanest thou? dost thou? * we must expect a time in all things. time is to be expected in all things. Thy father * because he hath not learned letters. because he hath no learning, knoweth not i the worth, or price of learning. what learning is worth, nor with how great labours it is gotten. L. You say the k true, or that which is true. truth: but what may I answer unto him, when he l wonders at me, or chides me. complains against me m concerning the long time. of the space of [so] long time in getting * letters. learning? P. I will teach thee, n between supping, or as we sit at supper. whilst we are at supper: now go to play with the rest, that I may o go, or get me. betake myself * into. unto [my] study. L. Master, I p pardon me I pray you. pray you pardon me, I have q troubled you. interrupted you. P. Thou hast * hindered me nothing. not interrupted me: for I was not busied: Moreover, if it had been troublesome to me to hear thee, s was I not able. could I not have * rejected, or put thee off. deferred thee unto another time? L. u you were able [to do.] You might have done that x at your pleasure, or by your own authority. by your own right. P. Therefore go thy way. The 32. Dialogue. Castrinovanus. The Master. MAster, God save you. P. Thou comest * luckily, or happily. in due time: * what dost thou report. what news bringest thou? C. My father z beseecheth you. intreateth you that we may go together * for the cause of our mind, or recreation. for [our] recreation into his orchard in the a under the city walls. suburbs. P. The * clearness. fairness of the weather doth invite us * to that thing. thereunto: and now we are b unoccupied. keeping holiday: but what shall we see there c which is pleasant. pleasant d to the sight, or view, or worth the seeing. to be beholden? C. Divers and fair trees with their fruits, also a marvellous variety of herbs and flowers. P. Nothing is more pleasant than those things, at this time. C. * That is. Such is the e goodness. bounty of God towards us. P. How indeed ought we * to prosecute. to extol him with f daily. continual praises! C. But I am afraid * lest we be in delay [or a hindrance] to my father. lest we cause my father to stay. P. h Tarry, or wait. Expect so long, whilst I change my gown, that I may be fit to walk. * now I am ready. I am already i prepared, ready. prepared, now let us go: But is [your] father at home? C. k He tarrieth for us. He expecteth us l without, or at the doors. before the doors. P. The matter * hath itself well. is well: see that thou salute him m comelily, seemelily, reverently. decently. C. We have been admonished often concerning this matter, * you teaching us. by your instruction. The 33. Dialogue David. The Master. * my father doth say very much salutation unto you. MY father n doth heartily commend him. commendeth him very heartily unto you. P. Sayest thou [so?] when returned he * out of the country. from the country? D. Only yesterday. P. How doth he? D. o very well. * the best of all. Passing well. P. p but where is thy mother? But thy mother, where is she? D. She is Al. In France. in England as yet. P. Where in England? D. At q Chichester. Al. Orl●ance. Cicester. P. What hear you concerning her? D. * to be endued with good health. that she is in good health, through the * benefit, or mercy. goodness of God. P. The Lord God t ke●pe her safe. preserus her. D. I pray so too. P. * Say again very much salutation to thy father in my words. Recommend me very heartily to thy father. D. I will do it * diligently. carefully. The 34. Dialogue. Buchod. The Master. MAster, * is it lawful. may a entreat. I have a few [words?] B. b say. Speak freely. B. Why do we not say, hic arbour, c aswell as we say. like as hic labour? In like manner, why do we not * utter, or bring forth. pronounce the Genitive case, arboris, d the last syllable save one. the last save one long, as * almost. e usually. commonly in other Nouns of the same termination? P. Because * custom, or the manner. use of speaking hath approved it otherwise, * for neither the analogy hath, etc. for the * the manner of speaking proportionably to the common rules of Grammar. analogy hath not place every where: but where g the analoige. it fails, * the use of these [men.] their manner is to be followed, who have spoken * rightly. well and purely: for very Latin itself doth * consist. stand more i in use, or in practice than our reason. by use and authority, than by reason. B. Give therefore authority k for arbour for the manner of the increase, or accent and Gender. concerning the Noun arbour. P. Arboris exes●e truncus, in Virgil Dost thou not see here manifestly both the Gender and l the quantity, or increase. the Accent? B. Master, * I see it. I see it. But are there not others, of the same accent? P. First of all, all Greek [Nouns] as Castor, Castoris, so Hector, Nestor, and like [Nouns.] n also. In like manner these two of the Neuter Gender, aequor, aequoris, marmor, marmoris There are also certain Adjectives, as memor, memoris, and immemor compounded of it: * the compounds of decus, etc. are such. such also are the compounds of Decus, and Corpus, as indecor, indecoris, tricorpor, tricorporis. But thou * shalt. mayest find out easily o of thyself. by thyself, these things noted * at. oo by the Grammarians. amongst the Grammarians, for this thy age doth require * every day. daily greater diligence. * it cometh hither that thou wilt hold in firmer memory these same things. Moreover, thou wilt hold these things more firmly in memory, p which thou shalt find out by, etc. which thou hast found out, by thine own labour and diligence. B. Most courteous Master, * I give thanks. to you. I give you thanks, that you do not only q teach me so courteously. teach me, but also admonish [me] with so great courtesy. P. Thou dost well: but in the mean time * I will thee to remember. I would have thee to remember * to refer only to God, as being received of him whatsoever, etc. to ascribe only to God, whatsoever good thing cometh to thee from my labour: for we labour in vain in teaching, unless * the favour of God shall come to our labours. God shall bless our labours. Thou knowest that of the Apostle, Neither he that planteth is any thing, neither he that watereth, but God that giveth the increase. B. Truly we should be more * heavy, blockish, or dull. senseless than lead, if we should y not know these. be ignorant of these things, which you * inculcate. beat upon so oft to us, and so diligently. P. It behooveth you both to remember, and also to record [them] * more diligently by so much. so much more carefully. But now it is time, that thou * refer. betake thyself, to thy daily task, * but in the mean time do hide myself. and I will shut up myself in the mean time, into my * in my study. study. The 35. Dialogue. The Master. Oliver. SAy in Latin, a book. O. Liber. P. Of what Gender [is] Liber? O. Of the Masculine [Gender.] P. How knowest thou? O. * of the use. By the use and custom a of right speaking. of speaking well. P. Show the use. O. For we speaking daily, say thus; * The book of whom. Whose book is this? Cujus est hic liber? In like manner we say oftentimes, My book, Liber meus; thy book, Liber tuus; A good book, Liber bonus, and the c like [words.] like. P. Thou hast answered well; but who taught thee the u manner. use of speaking? O. Master, you yourself. P. Dost thou then know all the use of the Latin tongue? O. If I * held it. d knew it perfectly. knew, I would not be a scholar. P. What then? O. f It may be a master. A master peradventure. P. Go thy way: e then. I am content with thy answer. O. Truly g I rejoice. I am glad. P. Give thanks to God who hath given thee wit, and a good mind. O. God grant I may acknowledge always his benefits towards me. P. * God grant. I pray * that he may accompany thy studies with his favour. that he may bless thy studies. Ol●ver * what will this to itself? what meaneth this? Oliver. That you pray well for me. P. Remember thou therefore also to pray well * to all from thy mind, heart. for all men, from thy heart, and especially for thy schoolfellowes. O. Master I will remember. P. k thou shouldest had added; God willing. God helping, was to have been added. O. l I contesse I forgot. I forgot, I confess. The 36. Dialogue. The Master. Daniel. DAniel, attend that thou mayst learn to turn * Latin words, or sayings. Latin well into English. D. Master I attend. P. But diligently. D. Yea most diligently and from my * mind. heart. Thou dost well. D. Therefore m ●ske me. propound to me Latin [words] as you are wont [to propound] unto me sometimes. P. Quid o●us est? D. What is needful? P. Gallinae. D. To a hen, P. V●. D. That. P. Illa. D. She. P. Sit. D. Be. P. Bona. D. Good. P. Thou hast * construed. turned well. Now answer n to all the parts by themselves, or one by one. to every part of this speech * word by word. by name. D. I will answer o as far forth as I shall be able▪ as much as I can, * you shall go, etc. so that you go before me. P. Quid. D. It is a Noun. P. Opus. D. A Noun. P. Est. D. A Verb. P. Gallinae. D. A Noun. P. Vt. D. A Conjunction in this place. P. Illa. D. A Pronoune. P. Sit. D. A Verb. P. Bona. D. A Noun▪ P. Go to, let us say again, that thou mayest understand p every thing. all things a little more fully. D. What shall I answer now? P. Show shortly the declining of every part, as I am wont to teach you. D. Go then before me as you have begun. P. Quid. D. Quid, cujus. a q ou● of rule. lame Noun Substantive. P. Opus. D. Hoc opus, operis; ut onus, oneris. P. Daniel thou art deceived. D. r what Why so? P. Because opus is an Adjective here. D. Ho an Adjective! how is it declined? P. It is s not declined. undeclined. D. * me wretch. Wrech that I am! I had never heard that. P. * That I know was to be added. [This] t hath been. was to be added, that I know, or that I remember D. Wherefore? P. Because peradventure thou hadst heard [it,] but thou u hadst remembered. remembredst badly. D. It may be, but (I pray you) go on to teach me: what doth this Noun signify in English? P. It is not wont to be turned * in English. into English, except joined with this verb Sun, es. D. Give an example. P. Thou hast examples daily in [thy] mouth. D. * now they do not run to me, or meet me They do not now come to my mind. P. Art thou not wont to say, and to hear of thy schoolfellows; * there is need to me. I have need of paper, ink, money, and the * like [things.] like? D. I confess I say it oftentimes, and I hear it oft, but I mark x but a little. little. P. Therefore mark now, and commit to memory▪ I have need of money to buy books: or so, I want ●oney; or I have to do with. D. xx also. Give likewise another example, I pray you. P. Thou hast need of rods that thy slothfulness may be * driven out. driven away. D. Master, I in truth do confess [it:] but God (as I hope) will y have pity, or be merciful. have mercy on me. P. God hath pity of all, who call upon him holily. But we have spoken now * many things enough. sufficiently concerning the Noun Opus, * which doth appertain. as much as doth ●elong to you: I return to the rest Est. D. Sum, es, ess●, a z unperfect, out of rule. lame Verb. P. Gallinae. D. Gallina, ae, ut mensa, ae. P. Vt. D It is not declined, because it is a Conjunction: In English, That, to the end that, fo● that. P. Illa D. Ille of the Masculine Gender, illa of the Feminine [Gender,] illud of the Neuter. P. Decline it in the Feminine [Gender.] D. Illa, illius, illi, etc. P. Sit. D. a It is. It was spoken of * now. before. P. Bonae. D. Bonus, A Noun Adjective of the Masculine Gender, bona of the Feminine, bonum of the Neuter P. * Confer. Compare it to the Example. D. justus, justa, justum; Bonus, bona, bonum. P. Now ask ye * mutually. one another, that ye may handle all things more fully. The 37. Dialogue. Blanderius. The master. MAster. P. What wilt thou? B. * Is it lawful? May I have leave to go home? P. Why before the * hour. time? B. My father commanded that I should * go away. go now. P. * what needeth thy diligence, or help? What need hath he of thee? B. He will send me unto [our] * town, or village. farme-house. P. * what thither? Whereto? B. To fetch grapes, and e or together. with the same ee diligence. labour, * to do an errand to our Bailie. to show something to our Bailiff. P. What if thou deceive me? B. I will bring a * certificate. testimony, as I am wont. P. When wilt thou f come again. return? B. * At the first hour. At one of the clock, as I hope. P. * How [canst thou] come so soon? How so soon? B. Our * village. farme-house is not far * from hence. hence. P. g Go thy way. Go indeed. The 38. Dialogue. D. Al. P. . R. MAster, g will you hear? doth it please you to hear my excuse? P. When * hast thou been. wast thou away? D. Yesterday. P. * At what hour? At what a clock? D. At * the first hour. one of the clock. P. What was the cause? D. * I have bee●e. I was sent for. P. * from whom. By whom? D. By my father. P. * who showed it thee Who told thee? D. Our servant. P. Why Al. camest thou not came he rot to me? D. Because he said * himself to be urged by haste. that he was in haste. P. * Are there witnesse● to thee? Hast thou witnesses? D. Master, they are here. P. Go thy way, sit in thy place, I will * ask them concerning it. examine them in the mean while. The 39 Dialogue. The Master. Michael. WHy camest thou no sooner? M. m I waited for. I did expect [my] brother. P. Where is he? M. He n abode, or stayed behind. tarried behind in the market. P. Why * broughtest thou him not? hast thou not brought him? M. He * would buy. desired to buy ink. P. Yea pears, apples, or some other fruits. M. I know not, * notwithstanding. yet he said * that. so. P. Sith you are brethren, why have you not o ink in common. common ink at home in a p vial, cup with a hollow belly. pot? M. [My] brother will have nothing common with me. P. Al. he will. Will ●e then [have] all things proper to himself? M. * yea very so That is it. P. * admonish me. Put me in mind pp when he cometh. when he shall come, I will teach him what brotherhood is. M. Master, I will do it. P. Go thy way into thy place. The 40. Dialogue. D. P. * is it lawful, etc. MAy I be permitted to be away at two of the clock? P. What business hast thou? D. My father * hath some occasion to use me. needeth my r diligence. help. P. In what matter? D. That I may write something (*) to him. for him. P. But in the mean time, thou wil● not (*) render. repeat [those thing▪] which are * prescribed unto you appointed you. D. I have * learned perfectly, or without book them ●ow. learned them already. P. Well done. D. Doth it please you to hear me? P. I will hear [thee] to morrow, * when I may by my ●eisure. when I can (*) attend. tend. D. Master, do you permit then, that I z may be absent. may be away? P. Go to, ● permit it: but so, that thou bring (*) to morrow a day. to morrow, a (*) a certificate, or ●ote. testimony written. D. (*) I bring always to you. I bring you always (*) a note. a writing either from my father, or from our servant, (*) in my father's name, ●r for my father. in the na●e of my father. P. Thy father doth well: for there are many who feed me with lies: Now go● thy way▪ and (*) say salutation to ●●y father in my ●ords. commend me to thy father. D. Master, I will do it. The 41. Dialogue. M●ster. Caperone. HO● Caperone. C. (*) Oh, or here. Anon master. P. (*) what? Why (*) weeps thy brother? doth thy brother weep? C. He is sick. P. How knowest thou? C. It appeareth sufficiently. P. By what sign? C. Because he hath vomited. P. What c troubleth, or paineth him, or where i● he sick? grieveth him? C. [His] head and stomach, as he saith. P. Why * why took he not himself home? wen● he not home? C. He durst not. got himself. P. d But thou, dared thou not? But durst not thou * admonish me, or put me in mind of it. tell me of it? Go to, thou thyself lead him * even until home. home, and show * diligently. carefully to [his] mother, * how he hath himself. how he is: make haste, why dost thou lo●ter? lead him * with a slow pace, leisurely. softly. C. Master, I will lead [him.] The 42. Dialogue. The Master. Tili●k. HOe, Tiliak, follow me into my chamber, * [there is a matter] that I will admonish thee of asunder, or severally. I have matter to admonish thee of privately. T. Master I am * present. here. P. Wilt thou never come f betimes. early to the school? T. I cannot come sooner. P. Thou sayest g that ever. this always: what hindereth [thee?] T. There is h none. no body at our house * who may awake, etc. to awake me. P. No body? T. No body at all. P. Have ye not a gi●le? T. We have indeed, but hh she hath no regard. she careth not * to stir me up. to raise me. P. Yea thou (as I think) dost not care to rise, do I not say true? * what? why dost thou hold thy peace? Answer something now at length. T. * me caitiff. Wretch that I am, what shall I do? P. There is * nothing. no cause * that thou fear. that thou shouldest fear, confess the truth. T. What if I shall confess it? P. i Why? Ho, believe me I will pardon thee. T. Ah, it shameth [me] P. I pray thee, let it not shame [thee] to confess the truth, otherwise thou shalt be beaten: goest thou on to hold thy peace? Ho Monitour, * go to see unto his mother and ask. go to his mother to see and ask. T. Master, I pray [you] * [see] you do not send. do not send, I will tell you all the matter, I will l retain, or conceal. hold back nothing P. Go to, * take a good heart. be of a m good cheer. good courage. T. Indeed it is so, as you have said. P. n That. This is not enough, I will hear all things o asunder. severally. Show me plainly how the matter * hath itself. standeth. T. When the girl cometh q to get me up. to stir me up, first I answer nothing, as if I sleep● in earnest, and then, if she r call upon me more earnestly. urge me more, I lift up my head * very hardly, grievously, or with much ado. heavily: I sit in my bed, t I seem to put on my doublet. I cast my doublet * to my shoulders. upon my shoulders, as being about to arise straightway. P. How * goodlily, or well. finely dost thou tell [it!] * As God loveth me. So God love me, I love thee more now than ever u I have done. I did. y Go on. Proceed. T. As soon as the girl is gone out of the chamber, than * I bend back my head. I z lie down. bow my head back upon the pillow, and put down my fee●. P. * Also dost thou? Dost thou also sleep again? T. I indeed sleep again well and * pleasingly. quietly. P. How long? T. Until our b maid. girl come the second time. P. When she returneth, what saith she to thee? T. [She] exclaimeth, [she] cryeth out, [she] c wood, or in a rage. is mad. P. What words doth [she] use? T. Ho knave (quoth [●hee]) when wilt thou be in the school? I will tell thy Master, that he may d ●erk thee. beat thee well: thou wilt never rise, unless thou shalt be * raised, or roused up. stirred up twice or thrice. P. e wilt thou? Dost thou promise in good * faith, or truth, or sincerity. sooth * thee to do thy duty. that thou wilt do thy duty hereafter? T. If ever I shall fall back * I show, [or plead] no cause, but will be beaten. I will entreat no more pardon, but will be content to be beaten openly with rods, and that most g sharply, severely, or cruelly. bitterly. P. Indeed thou promisest very well, but how wilt thou perform [thy] promises? T. h Through the help of God. The Lord God helping [me.] P. By what * reason, o● way. means wilt thou * bow him. move him? T. By faith, and by i daily. continual prayers. P. Otherwise thou canst obtain nothing. T. k I verily believe it. Intruth I do believe it. P. It is not enough to believe it, unless thou * care. be careful to effect it diligently. T. I will look to it m to my uttermost power. with all my power, and I will n think on. meditate that one thing day and night. * days and nights. P. Thou speakest * the best of all. passing well, * whilst that. so that yet thou proceed to be mindful. T. How can I forget? The Preachers do never cease o to put us in mind of that. to admonish of that; you also master, do exhort us almost daily un●o it, and you do well, because we are all very negligent. But I p chiefly. the chief of all. P. Therefore * give thy diligence. do thy endeavour, that thou first of all change these r manners the first of all. manners, and remember especially s to be always a * true, a lover of truth, or to speak the truth. speaker of truth. T. God grant that I never lie. P. Oh how happy shouldest thou be! T. I shall be happy enough presently, if only you shall * absolve, or acquit me, forgive me, let me go. set me free. P. I will do what I have promised thee; but of that * law▪ condition that thou remember thy promise, and that thou perform u in very deed, or in truth. indeed, like as now thou hast * received. undertaken to me T. * what then? Therefore what x lacketh. remaineth, that I may go away y quit. free? P. Yea something remaineth, tarry and hear * even now. presently. T. Master z how long? as long as you will. P. Amongst a the rest. other things it is meet [that] thou shake off that sluggishness, which is wont to * detain thee. hold thee in thy bed, for it doth not become aa student. a studious youth to be sleepy and b idle, or slothful. sluggish, but to be cheerful and * raised, or got up, vigilant. soon awaked, as thou seest some of [thy] schoolfellows. Dost thou not * hold in memory. remember the divine precept of Peter the Apostle? T. What is that? P. Be ye sober (quoth he) and watch. T. O how oft had I heard it, but * ah grief. alas, I never used it. P. See that thou use it * studiously. carefully hereafter: neither that only, but other precepts of living well, which thou hast heard so oft, which thing indeed if thou shalt diligently * do perform, thou shalt * consult, or advise. provide well for thyself, * first of all. especially thou shalt be d well pleasing. pleasant to thy parents, also to me, and to thy schoolfellows, and to conclude (that which is the chief) thou shalt be dear to God who will promote thy studies every day more, to the glory of his name. T. O e how much benefit? How great fruit do I perceive by this your admonition! P. Truly, I rejoice * vehemently. exceedingly both for thine own * cause. sake, and the sake of thy schoolfellows. T. What if you * make known to them. show them my g sorrow for my ●ault. repentance? P. h Indeed I will make it known. I indeed will show it * the very first time. presently, that they may learn by [thy] example, i that nothing is mor● pleasing nothing to be more acceptable to God, than to acknowledge [our] fault, and * to amend. to return * to good fruit, or thrift. to amendment. Son farewell, and be present * at the third hour. at three of the clock in the * school. auditory. T. Most loving Master, I give * most hearty thanks, or most great thanks. you very great thanks. The end of the third Book. THE FOURTH Book of Scholastical Dialogues; Containing a more grave by a little. somewhat more grave matters, especially in manners and in Christian doctrine. The first Dialogue. Perialdus. Samuel. SAmuel, I pray * give me thy diligence, or lend me thy help. thee help me a little. S. What is * that. it? P. I know not what hath * fallen to me into, etc. fallen into my eye, which * hath me very evilly. troubleth me c very sore. very ill. S. Into whether eye hath it fallen? P. Into [my] right [eye.] S. Wilt thou [that] I look into it? P. * I will love thee. Of all love look into it. S. Open d thy eye. [it] dd as wide. as much as thou canst, and hold it immovable. P. I cannot hold it from e winking. twinkling. S. Tarry, I my self will hold it with my left hand. P. * And what, dost thou see? Dost thou see any thing? S. I see some little thing. P. I pray thee g pluck it forth I pray thee. pull it forth, if thou canst. S. But, I have plucked it forth already. P. O well done, what is it? S. * thou thyself see. See thou thyself. P. It is i a small part. a mote of dust. S. And in truth so very little, that it can scarce be seen. P. See how much grief k so very small. so little a thing can bring to the eyes. S. Truly [it is] no marvel: for none of the outward members is said to be more tender than the eye. Thereupon also it cometh to pass, that we may * try, prove. find by experience, * that nothing is, etc. nothing to be more dear unto us. P. God doth approve this, when speaking l concerning. of his love towards us, in Zachary, in the second chapter, he speaketh thus: He that toucheth you, toucheth the apple of mine eye. S. O the m excelling. immeasurable goodness of God, * who hath us so dear. who loveth us so dearly▪ P. * Is not my eye red unto me? Is not mine eye very red? S. o A little. Somewhat, oo for because. to wit, because thou hast rubbed it. P. Dost thou not believe * it to grieve me as yet. that it paineth me still? S. * why should I not believe it? How can I but believe it, who * have felt such grief. have had experience of such trouble so oft? P. Experience is the mistress of things. S. So it is said commonly. P. What * price. reward shall I give this Physician for [his] labour? S. * how much? So much as we have covenanted for. P. The conclusion is short, * therefore nothing. nothing therefore: but nevertheless * I have thank to thee. I thank thee, and I wish * there may be given a place of requiting. I may have an occasion to requite thee. S. But rather God forbid. P. Thou hast corrected me well: * I had spoken. I spoke unwisely, but without * deceit. guile. S. So I take it, but in the mean time u we may ●est. it is lawful to jest, especially that we may exercise x us. our selus in the Latin tongue. P. The Lord God grant, that all our studies may be referred y to the glory of his name. to his glory. S. He grant [it] I beseech [him.] The 2. Dialogue. Alexander. Charles. BEhold, I restore thee * that lent. that which thou lentest me, and I give thee * the greatest thanks. very hearty thanks. C. * There is not, that thou give, etc. There is no cause that thou shouldest give me [thanks:] but hadst thou used it sufficiently? A. Thou hast granted [me] the use of it long enough, d such is thy humanity. which is thy courtesy. C. I pray thee spare not * my things. any thing that I have, as oft as need shall be. A. I will not spare, e when. sith thou commandest so. C. Thou shalt do me a very acceptable turn. A. I give thee most hearty thanks, thou also use our [things,] if * there shall be. thou shalt have any need. C. * There is not. There is no cause that thou shouldest * warn, or admonish. wish me, I am * impudent. bold enough of mine own g freewill, or of mine own self. accord. A. Yea thou [art] over bashful. C. Be it so: nevertheless thou h shalt. wilt perceive it sometimes. A. I i wish▪ * will. desire so, farewell. C. The Lord God preserve thee. The 3. Dialogue. Paul. Quintine. WHy * ought we carefully to hear, etc. ought we to hear the Gospel diligently? Q. That we may learn to worship God k after his will, or from his will. according to his will. P. Dost thou answer me no other thing? Q. What should I answer? for I know nothing beside. P. l whether or no also. And not also, that we may live soberly and justly? Q. I pray thee m make plain unto me. declare unto me those two Adverbs. P. Soberly, that is to say, continently: Justly, that is to say, in justice, to wit, that we give to every one his own: So it cometh to pa●●e, that Soberly appertaineth to the private life of every one, and justly n to love. to charity which we owe to our neighbour. Q. But my Paul hear [me:] o whether or no. doth not the worship of GOD p comprehend. contain all these things? P. Quintane thou thinkest well: but I would try by experience, whether thou didst understand thy answer * rightly. aright. Q. Thou hast done well: for nothing can be said over much, concerning the sincere understanding of the Word of God. And truly I would deal with thee willingly q more at large. in more words, concerning this matter: but the hour itself doth admonish us that we depart. The 4. Dialogue. The Monitour. Baptist. THy brother r either doth prattle always at the Sermon. always in the Sermon either doth prattle, or play the fool, or doth s incite, or stir up some one to evil. provoke some one: whereupon it cometh to pass, that he is to be noted ofttimes, and then that he be beaten. B. What wilt thou [that] I do? O. Why dost thou not t warn. admonish [him] oft? B. I never leave off to admonish him. O. u Go on I pray thee. I pray thee, proceed. B. There is no cause, that thou pray me: I will never x Give over. cease until (God willing) he shall reform himself * of some part. in some sort. O. So thou shalt use the Precepts of Cato, when thou admonishest any man: thou knowest the rest. B. But my Nicholas, I pray thee, that thou * show it unto me. let me know it, as oft as thou shalt z put him in the roll. note him. O▪ There would never be an end, his name is so oft in my * little Commentaries. bills. * rolls. B. At least b make me more certain. certify me once, c when first he shall do a fault. as soon as he hath committed [a fault] for which he d may be accused, or complained of. is to be noted; then I will tell my father, whose words he fears more than stripes. O That is no e small token. little argument f of great hope. of a good towardliness. B. In truth I hope so. Therefore wilt thou do what I desire? O. Indeed I [will do it] and that willingly. The 5. Dialogue. Patritius. Melo●us. WHat * counsel didst thou handle. speech hadst thou even now with our master? M. Ask him if thou desire to know. P. Why dost thou hide it from me? M. That g thou do not utter it. thou make it not [known] openly. P. Believe me, I do not ask thee therefore, that I may utter it: for what good should it do me? M. Why then dost thou ask so * covetously, or desirously. earnestly? P. Verily that I may rejoice * stilly, in secret. in silence with myself, if thou shalt hear any good. M. Dost thou come so prepared, that thou mayest wrest from me that, which is k committed in trust. committed to me alone, and that from [our] master? P. Think [that to be] spoken to a deaf and a dumb [man] which thou shalt speak to me. M. Shall I commit my back unto thy (*) trust, or credit. fidelity? P. Truly thou mayest do it, and indeed without danger. M. Thou * shalt. canst never speak so n fitly, or cunningly. commodiously, that thou canst persuade me that. P. I will give my * faith. fidelity, * me to hold my peace. that I will hold my peace. M. I will not p utter it, or tell ●ee. disclose it although thou shalt swear most holily, three or four times. Therefore cease to ask. P. Ho, where is that our friendship? M. Knowest thou not that sentence of the Wiseman? Thou shalt tell no man [that] which thou wilt have to be secret. P. I have heard it sometimes; but that seemeth to be spoken to no man, which is spoken to a friend: for a friend is as another self. M. * whosoever. He who will know of thee, will say * same things. the same to thee, and also another who [will know] of him: and so it will come to the ears of all [men] Therefore if thou wilt have me hereafter to be q friendly. thy friend, * make me dismissed, or let me alone. dismiss me. P. I am not * a commander. an Emperor, that I * may. should r send thee away. dismiss thee. M. Proceedest thou to be troublesome? P. I had rather go my way then * to exhibit, or bring trouble. to be troublesome to thee▪ The 6. Dialogue. M. N. WHen wilt thou * go away. go home? N. I know not, when it shall t be thought good, or when God seeth it good. seem [good] to God: for that doth depend of his will, not mine. M. What if thy father send for thee? N. Then I shall understand, * God to will so. u that it is the will of God. that God will have it so, and therefore I will obey [him.] M. What x if God shall will one thing, and thy father another. if [the will] of God shall be one, the will of thy father another? N. It is not my part to dispute concerning this: but as I trust, my father will not send for me y without good cause. rashly. M. I also do not think otherwise: but I desired to talk z thus far. thus long with thee. N. a I am glad this our speech not to have been. I rejoice that this your speech hath not been b vain, or idle. fabulous. M. I would to God, such like speeches were c more common. more frequent in the schools. N. Then shall they be so, when God himself shall cc endue. affect the minds of children d with his fear. with the fear of himself. M. Therefore let us beseech him, that that may f in a short space. shortly g be, or happen. come to pass. The 7. Dialogue. Marthory. jeremy. WIth what money hast thou bought this book? I. With * what money, what, thinkest thou, * except but with mine own? M. I i wonder. marvel from whence thou hast had it. I. What dost thou marvel? * whether. Ought I * to render a reason. to give thee an account? M. Do I n require earnestly, or strictly. exact [an account?] I. Thou seemest to exact. M. I do not exact, I say: but we are wont to talk so o friendly. familiarly, and freely between ourselves, that we may always learn together * somewhat. something in Latin. I. I confess, that it doth p confer, or further. help us very much, to the faculty * of getting the Latin tongue. of speaking Latin. But there is q none. no man so r soft, or gentle. mild, but he will be s somewhat. a little angry sometime. t now and then. M. It is as thou sayest; but, the anger of * of boys. children is short. I. But, for that which thou askedst concerning [my] money, o I had received it. I received it of my father. M. When * had he come? came he? I. Eight days p ago. hence. M. I marvel that q I have not seen. I saw him not. I. There is not [any cause] * that thou marvel. that thou shouldest marvel. M. Why so? I. Because he s stayed. tarried here scarce an hour and a half: for when he had * descended, or come down. lighted from his horse, and spoken to me * in few word●▪ a word or tw o, let us * ascend. go up (quoth he) into thy chamber, that I may x talk together. talk with thee more freely. M. But before thou y speak of. tell [me] other matters, z I desire. I would know b why he came so unlooked for▪ what his coming so unthought of, * would to itself. meant. I. * it is done. He had heard by a certain false rumour (as c chanced, or happened. it fell out) * me to be sick. that I was sick. M. what [did] he, when he found thee d being in health. well, e beyond his expectation beside [his] hope? I. * He was affected with joy. He rejoiced marvellously. M. Who can doubt [of it?] I. Moreover, he gave * the greatest thanks. very hearty thanks g to our most gracious God. to God the best and the greatest. M. I hear these things willingly, go on I pray thee. I. Then he asketh me concerning my health; we pray together, giving of thanks: at length he asketh [me] * if any thing be needful unto me if I need any thing. * what I lack I say. I answer, father * there is need. I have need of something. What dost thou need, quoth he? * I say. I tell him, k I lack (quoth I). [I need] a book of * a shilling. ten pence [price.] Then he * taketh, or fetcheth. draweth a ten pence out of his l bag. purse: he gives it to me into my hand, and * farewell being said. m bidding me farewell having bidden me farewell, n he went to his horse, or took horse. he light upon his horse, and went his way. M. Why gave he thee more than thou o didst ask. hadst requested? I. Thou askest this p foolishly. fond: q To wit. verily he was so * joyful glad because he had found me s in good health. very well t beside, or above his hope. beyond [his] hope, that if I had asked him even u a crown of gold. a crown, he had given it me x as readily. as easily. M. O how much dost thou owe to that chief father, who hath given thee so good a father! I. Indeed it cannot be thought, how much I owe: for y albeit. although he had given me an evil [father] yet * I ought not a little. I should have aught no little unto him. But why do we * loiter, delay. defer to go to hear the lesson? M. Now * the third hour. a It is now almost three of the clock. three of the clock is at hand. I. * All things are prepared to me. I have prepared all things. * To me also. M. b They are also prepared to me. And I also. I. Therefore let us go into the c auditory, or place where we hear lessons. school. The 8. Dialogue. Sonera. Villaticus. WHere * thy brother greatest by birth. is thy eldest brother now? V. He is gone * into war-fare. to war. S. What sayest thou? * into war-fare. to war! V. * The ma●ter is so. It is even so. S. * So therefore he etc. So he e hath left his book. hath then bidden farewell * to letters. to learning. V. * Satiety, or fullness, or weariness of learning had catched him long ago. He began to be weary of learning a good while ago. S. Why so? V. I know not, but because he would live * more freely. more at his pleasure. S. How did [his] father * let him go. permit him? V. What? canst thou think * him to have given him leave. that he did permit him? [my] father being l away, or from home. absent, my mother being against it, m he went on his journey. he went. S. O miserable young man! V. Yea truly most miserable. S. What will he do? V. [He will do] that, which others who follow that kind of life, to wit, he will spoil, he will * snatch, or ravine. take by violence, he will * play with a die. play at dice, he will drink, o give himself to whoredom. he will follow * harlots. whores. S. Is this the life of soldiers? V. Altogether. S. * from whence. How knowest thou that? V. I heard it of late, of [my] father, when we supped. M. To what end did he q tell, or show. speak of such things? V. He taught us, * nothing to be. that nothing was more certain than to fear God, who keepeth little ones, and * leadeth in them. leadeth them in by little & little into the right way. S. Also our master himself doth admonish us oftentimes, concerning those matters. V. We ought to be so much more * careful by so much more. careful, that we love our parents & Masters most dear, * that we have our parents dear, and (our) masters. whose r labour, or help. diligence God doth use for our s institution. instruction. S. God grant we may perform to both of them [that] which he doth command in his law. V. He grant so. S. * I pray he grant so. I beseech him to grant so. The 9 Dialogue. Luke. Orosius. I Hear that thy * thy brother to have come back now. brother is already u returned come back out of Germany. O. It is so. L. * Hath he returned alone. Returned he all alone? O. * not at all. No verily. L. * therefore who. Who then returned with him? O. A certain citizen of this Town, who had dwelled there almost z the space of too years. two years. L. Wherefore * had gone. went [thy] brother? O. He a was. had been sent thither * of by my father, that he might learn to speak * after the German manner. c Germaine-like, or the German tongue, Dutch. L. For what cause then * hath he not been. was he not there longer? O. He could not * longer. now e forego. forbear the * sight. desire of his mother. L. O f very tender. tender young man! * what year doth he, or doth he go on. how many years old is he? O. * the seaventeenth (year) Seventeen, if my mother remember h well, aright, of whom I have heard that oftentimes. L. Go to, i what countenance did his father give him. with what countenance was his coming accepted of [his, or thy] father? O. Dost thou ask? My father did not endure to look upon him: moreover, neither k having vouchsafed him vouchsafing him salutation, nor speaking to, he commanded him * to get him out, etc. to go out of [his] sight. L. What l beside. moreover? O. * But that my mother had made intercession with tears. Had not my mother made entreaty with tears, he commanded the * apparitor. m sergeant. officer to be sent for, who might cast the * miserable (young man.) wretch into prison. L. But he could not without the * commandement. authority of the Magistrate. O. I know not, p nevertheless he was about it, or attempted it. yet he endeavoured it. L. * what fell out after. What was done after? did he lie at your house? O. q not at all. No truly. L. Where then? O. Al. (At the house) of my sister. * knowest thou the man, or husband of my sister▪ Knowest thou my sister's husband? L. r I know him as well as. Even as [my] fingers. O. He was sent thither by [my] mother, whilst my father's anger * waxed cool again, or slaked. was assuaged. L. What fell out at length? O. [My] mother dealt with our kinsfolks & friends, that they u might appease my angry father, my father's anger. would * mitigate. appease [my] father being angry. L. So then thy brother x was received into favour, or reconciled. returned into favour with thy father. O. That was [ y matter of no great labour. a matter] of no great business: for now it began z to irk. to repent [my] father that he had been a so burning with anger. so very angry, b Because and that he had * received entertained his son so c so heavily, or dealt so hardly with his son. hardly. L. Verily, * time. the day had d assuaged mitigated his grief. O. Notwithstanding he received him, of that * law. condition that he should promise * hi● self to. that he would return into Germany straightway after the vintage. L. See how e foolish. fond this affection is towards our mothers. L. But the mothers themselves are in the * cause. fault: for why do they love us so f greatly, or foolishly. tenderly? O It is a difficult thing to * compel, or enforce. restrain nature. O. Dost thou * remember. not remember the verse out of Horace to this purpose? * hold. L. Although thou drive away nature i as with a fork, or staff. with a fork, it will return incontinently. O. But what [is] this? whilst we talk, * it is ceased, or lingered from play. k we have neglected our play. we have lost our play. L. l we shall get no hurt thereby. No evil shall happen to us thereby. Let us m meet together. go together now to [our] disputations. The 10. Dialogue. Conrade. Linus. Where hast thou been to day after dinner? L. * in the orchard of our master. In our master's orchard. C. * what hadst thou gone. Whereto wentest thou thither? L. He * had sent. sent me thither to fetch herbs. C. * what herbs hast thou gathered at length? And what herbs hast thou gathered? L. I can scarcely * tell. number all. C. At lest what * meet, or run to, what thou dost remember. come to [thy] memory? L. But why dost thou ask that? C. That in the mean time we may remember o certain. some names of things which p we being little ones learned, or when we were children. we learned being little ones. L. It is a fair exercise; especially when we have * any thing of leisure doth remain, or abound. any leisure. Hear then: I have gathered Garlic, r wild thyme. running Bettony, Leeks, Onions, Cresles, Cumine, Fennell, Thyme, Marjoram, Hyssop, * nose smart. Parsley, Sage, Savory. C. [Those] are * smallage. * smelling. sweet herbs which thou hast s reckoned up. numbered as yet. L. I had t I purposed so. determined so for [ * the cause of my memory. my] memory sake. C. x Go on as yet. Proceed further. L. Indeed a few remain, as y bets. Beete, Succory, Lectuce, z sour dockes. Sorrell, Rocket, Colewort, Purslane, * more herbs. more do not * meet me. come to [my] zz remembrance. mind. C. How couldst thou remember so many? L. [My] Master * had given me gave me a a note, or scroll. a catalogue written. C. And * hadst thou. knewest thou [them] all? L. I * had known them. knew them: otherwise b I would had. I had asked him. C. But I * have not known knew them not all, although I had learned the names. L. I also will show thee more, when * it shall be lawful for us. we may go into the d orchard. garden. C. Hast thou brought * much. store? L. [I have brought] e a full basket, or hamper. a basketfull. C. But how much of every one? L. Thou art f too inquisitive. over curious what g meanest thou? wilt thou? I have brought [so much] of every one, * how much. as * hath been. was needful. C. Although i I be thought over curious. I seem to thee curious, nevertheless * I desire that thou answer me this. I would have thee to answer me this: dost thou know for what use our Master did * care. cause so many kinds of l herbs. potherbs to be * gotten. prepared? L. Partly that the pottage might be well seasoned, partly that a * a jussel, a pudding or meat made with herbs and other things chopped together gallimawfrie might be made of m of potherbs. herbs. C. How well * consult. provided he for us! L. * the best of all. Passing well: but n yet. nevertheless that was not the chief cause. C. * Therefore what was the chief cause? What then? * read ever. L. Hast thou ever read Virgil's o Moretam is a kind of pudding made of milk, cheese, and herbs. * the Moretum of Virgil, Virgil's poem, called Moretum. moretum? C. Indeed I have read the verse, but I have never eaten of the pudding, nor seen it that I know. L. But I hope thou shalt see [it:] for our master hath taught [his] wife to make it, and she hath made it * by the prescript of him. s according to his direction. by his prescript. C. * whether shall there be set before us. Shall we have some good thing * put to us. provided against Supper? L. At least fat pottage t made of flesh. of flesh-meate well seasoned, * the best flesh. notable flesh, and a gallimawfrey [made] of * pot herbs. herbs. C. * from whence. How knowest thou these things? L. I saw all things in the kitchen, when I * had been bidden. was commanded to help, especially in * washing, purging, or cleansing diligently. picking my herbs. C. * what the moretum? What must * what the pudding made of milk, cheese and herbs do? the Moretum [do:] shall we not at least taste of it? L. Yea * there shall be given, we shall have some given us, for * that is made which is enough. there is so much made, as is enough for all. C. b I like these better. These things * do ●avour more. are more * pleasant. savoury to me especially in summer, than * flesh themselves, very flesh, or any flesh flesh itself, * or little fishes. or the finest fish. L. Truly, I could wish flesh to be kept until winter, that we might eat of d potherbs throughout summer. herbs and fruits * in the whole summer. all the summer. C. But (as I have heard) these things do less nourish. L. I also * have heard it sometimes. have sometimes heard it; but * what need is there to students. what need have * to scholars studying. students of so much * nourishment. meat? C. g There is no need of so much I confess. Not so much I confess: notwithstanding if our parents should see us pale and lean, they would straightway * assign, or lay strait way. impute the fault * thereof. of that matter, to our master: is it not so? L. There is no doubt, but what meanest thou? * parents almost. almost [all] parents (especially mothers) i make too much of us. do cocker us over much. C. Indeed * thou speakest true things. thou sayest the truth: but thou in the mean time k art glad of, or canst be content with. dost enjoy willingly the l tenderness. * cockering. kindness of thy mother. L. As if indeed * thou less. thou dost not. C. m Let me not lie. That I may not lie, * I likewise find experience of I also find by experience oft times, in myself [ * that thing. that] which I n impute to thee, or blame thee for. ascribe to thee. L. We cannot change the affections of parents towards us but by our * vices. faults: only let us o take heed of abusing their tenderness. beware * to abuse. of abusing their kindness; but especially let us praise that our most bountiful father, who hath given us p such parents. such progenitors. C. I hear these things willingly, but the * time. hour calleth us away. L. Go to, let us * put to. make an end. The 11. Dialogue. Molerius. Dotheus. FRom whence * comest thou? dost thou return? D. Out of the market. M. What hast thou bought? D. Flesh. M. q Of what sort, or of what kind? What [flesh?] D. r flesh of the calf, or calf's flesh. Veal. M. * Show it. Let me see it, I pray thee, it is almost * a news, or new thing. a novelty at this time. D. s look on it See. M. t I take it to be good. It seemeth to me to be good. D. Thou art not deceived I think. M. How many pounds are there? D. The butchers will not u sell veal by weight. weigh Veal. M. Why not? D. For the * newness. novelty [of it.] M. See the craft, y to wit. verily every man selleth * the most dear. as dear as he can. D. * thou hast touched the matter with the point, or in the point. Thou hast hit the nail on the head. M. How much dost thou think [ a that it weigheth. it] to weigh? D. Two pounds, and * more by a little. somewhat more. M. For how much hast thou bought it? D. Go to; * guess. divine M. I am not c a foreteller, or a ghesser of things to come, a wizard. a diviner. D. But many do divine, who notwithstanding are not d wizards. diviners. M. It may * be done. be, but by certain conjectures; otherwise e foretelling, or sorcery. divining is forbidden in the * divine letters. holy Scriptures. D. Therefore * guess. divine f from. by conjecture. M. Thou hast bought the whole for two pence. D. [I have bought it] * of less price by a little. for somewhat less. M. For how much then? D. Try again M. For twenty deniers. D. I will not have thee to be * written or molested about nothing. troubled any longer concerning nothing. M. h of all love tell me. Therefore tell [me] of good fellowship. D. All this cost me * six farthings. three half pence. M. Truly, i thou hadst good fortune. fortune favoured thee well. D. What fortune k dost thou speak of. dost thou tell me [of?] M. l we use to speak so. This is the [usual] * custom. manner of speaking. D. Custom (as it is said) is * a very vile tyrant. the worst tyrant. But I would to God we could * make so much of love good customs so * studiously, or with such desire. earnestly, as we n hold. retain the * bad customs. evil o perversely. obstinately. M. Then all things * should have themselves better. should go better. D. Therefore let us leave that fortune to * Ethnics. Heathens & wicked men: fortune is nothing, it is God alone who doth p bless, or prosper us. favour us; he * alone. only is our helper and protector. M. Indeed I know that certainly, I believe it faithfully, and confess it truly, but what * dost. meanest thou? the tongue slippeth oft times, q when the mind thinketh no evil, or no harm. the mind thinking no evil: * It behoved thee to have remembered that. Thou shouldest have remembered that; Let not [thy] tongue run before [thy] * mind. wit. M. Surely we have learned this, out of the sayings of the seven wise men: but * things of such sort so goodlily spoken. such t excellent, or worthy. goodly sayings do not always come to mind, although we have committed them to memory. D. Therefore * the memory. it is to be exercised so much the more, that it may u minister enough to us. afford us matter sufficient when need is. M. x I shall learn. I will learn to be wiser at other times, by this thy admonition. D. But I hear y warning. the sign to be given, let us z give over. cease. The 12. Dialogue. The Master, the Servant. a wast thou in the market to day? HAst thou been to day in the market? F. I have been [there.] H. When? F. After the b sacred assembly. holy Sermon. H. What hast thou bought for us? F. c almost nothing. Nothing almost. H. But what? F. Butter. H. For how much? F. For a farthing. H. d hast thou bought so little. So little? F. I durst not buy e any more. more. H. What * fearedst thou? didst thou fear? F. Lest it should not be good. H. * (It is) done wisely. Thou hast dealt * very wisely. wisely enough. F. Master, why say you that? H. Because I had rather f that thou shouldest be. have thee to be * over timorous. too fearful then too bold, in this matter. But hast thou brought nothing * beside. else? F. Nothing H. Ho! what nothing? F. Nothing at all. H. * Alas. Out, how * pinchingly. sparingly hast thou i provided meat. made provision of meat for us? F. What other thing k might I have. could I had bought? H. As if thou knowest not, with l what meats I love. what meats I am wont to be delighted. F. I know * you to love. that you love cheese somewhat soft, and pears, and other new fruits. H. Thou sayest well, therefore n why boughtest thou not. why didst thou not buy [some]? F. o The very cheese alone. The cheese itself was p too dear. over-deare for our * little money. small deal of money. H. q What were the fruits? What the fruits? F. Some were not ripe enough; I doubted concerning others, whether they were good. H. * O miser, wretch. O fool, couldst thou not taste? F. But those women will * do not suffer to taste, unless you affirm. s will not let men taste. not let you taste any thing, unless * you promise. you affirm * to be about to buy. that you will buy. H. [It is] no marvel, for many would taste only for * the cause of their mind. their mind sake. Be thou therefore more wise at other times. F. How? H. If thou shalt see any fair fruit, buy * therefore be thou. a little for * somewhat. a denier, that thou mayest make x a peril. a trial. F. What then y moreover. beside? * a little penny. H. z If it have a good taste, or relish, or savour well to thee If thou like it well, then buy more; if * less. not, leave it, and * betake thyself else where to buy. go otherwhere. F This is a good b caveat, or advise. caution. H. Therefore remember, that thou use it c hereafter. after. F. d ●As I hope I shall. I (as I hope) shall remember it * diligently. carefully, will you any thing beside? H. That thou e look to. care for [those things] * which are of thy office. which f belong to concern thy office, and then [that] thou apply [thy] g letters, or thy book. learning. The 13. Dialogue. Carolet. Quintine. * hast thou been present. Waste thou present at morning prayer? Q. * I have been. I was present, but where wast thou? C. I went to [my] father to the Inn. Q. k what thither. Whereto? C. He commanded [me] l yester evening. yesterday at evening, that I should m meet with him. talk with him * well early. very early. Q. How dared thou go forth * well early. so early, & that * our Master unconsulted, or unasked. without ask leave of our master? C. * now yesterday I had gotten leave. I had * obtained. gotten leave even yesterday, before * it is gone. we went to bed. But tell me p what he said, or admonished of. what he gave warning of openly, after prayer. Q. I have heard (quoth he) * there to be some. that there are some amongst you, who talk in English r very often. oft times, and in the mean time, none of you doth * show. tell me any thing; which is an argument of the consent of [you] all in the same t offence. fault. s a sign, or token. This was the sum of [his] accusation, and then he spoke many things to the same * sentence, or end. purpose which I could not remember. C. But * at length. I pray thee what was [his] conclusion? Q. Wherefore (quoth he) I admonish you, * that you one exhort another, and etc. Prolepsis implicita. that * another. one [of you] exhort another diligently, to speak Latin, and that you x give up. bring unto me y the first of all. very quickly the names of them who will not obey; that I may add a remedy to this evil. C. * Therefore shall it be lawful to utter no English word. May we not therefore utter z no word in English. any word in English? Q. He doth not understand the matter so, as much as I could gather of his words: for (as thou knowest) he is not a so sharp a censurer, or so very strict. so very severe an exactor, that he doth punish straightway, if any word * slip from any. escape any by chance * between talking. as they are talking together. C. He hath said openly sometimes (as I remember) that his * decree, or order. edict appertaineth to those only who when they know [to speak] * in Latin. Latin, yet always seek c dens, lurking, or hiding places. holes, that they may talk in English, and that d concerning frivolous and vain. of most fond matters. Q. * That is. * frowardness. Such is the stubbornness of f some. certain, that they had rather be beaten * most often. very often for * resisting. disobeying i the honestest commandments. most honest precepts, then to be k commended. praised, and also to be loved for obeying. C. Thou remember'st * us to hear oft. that we have heard, i (this sentence.) of our master himself; We l endeavour, or labour. strive m to the thing forbidden. to [that which is] forbidden. Q. I do remember [it,] and it is n it is so very true. most true: nevertheless they o who sincerely embrace, or receive. who embrace willingly the doctrine of Christ, do not offend of purpose nor of * naughtiness, or ungraciousness. peevishness. C. * That The true fear of the Lord doth perform q this that. Q. Therefore such do carefully r labour. endeavour * to beware, or avoid diligently. to take heed as much as * it is lawful by the weakness, or imbecility. they can, for the infirmity of nature, that they * neither do nor speak, or think any thing. do, speak, or think nothing * knowing wittingly whereby God may be offended, * even the least of all. yea never so little. C. Therefore let us also study to beware of that same thing, let us * study. endeavour to live well, and to obey the will of our God, not only y that we may not be beaten. lest we be beaten, but more [also] that we may z may be pleasing to. please that our best father. Q. So * it shall be done. it shall come to pass, that we may be truly children, not of darkness, but of light. C. But [we will speak] concerning these things a at other times. elsewhere, * more largely. in more [words,] now let us * receive ourselves. betake ourselves to our disputations. Q. Behold b the bell doth ring for us. the * sign, or token. bell doth call [us.] The 14. Dialogue. Albert. Tirot. REturnest thou c now only, but now. now at length from the market? T. * what (sayest thou) at length? Why, at length? there is so great d a crowd, press, or thrusting. a throng at the * butchery. shambles that I could e hardly come to it. scarce come near. A. What flesh hast thou brought us against to morrow? T. * ox flesh and weather's flesh. Beef and mutton. A. Is there great store of flesh in the market? T. Indeed so great, that I marvel * (them) to be so dear. that it is so dear. A. [It is] † nothing rare. no marvel: as there is h great store of fl●sh. much flesh, so there are many who eat flesh daily: but what kinds of flesh sawest thou especially? i chiefly T. I saw beef, veal, k mutton, or flesh of the ewe. ewe mutton, weather mutton, * swine's flesh. pork, kid, lamb. A. Nothing else? T. What wouldst thou m more over. beside? A. Was there then * nothing of venison flesh of the wild beast. no venison? T. I cannot * relat●. report all things together, yea I saw also venison. A. Of what n kind. sort? T. * Stag's flesh. Venison of the stag and * Boars flesh. venison of the wild-boare: Oh how fat is the o Venison. flesh of the wild-boare! A. O how fond art thou! T. Why so? A. Because thou art deceived in the names of things: for that which in a swine living p about the house, or a tame swine. about home, is called * lard, or su●t. fat, that in the wild swine (that is to say in the boar) is called brawn, and it is the most hard in that kind. T. r Truly. Indeed I do not remember that I have heard * that. this. A. Now thou hast heard it, s command it, or remember it. commit it to memory, if thou wilt. T. But thou doctor, from whence hast thou learned this? A. Venison is a thing most t usual, or common. frequent at our house. T. * from whence is there such store to you. From whence u are you so stored▪ have you such plenty? A. My father hath * a warren. a park of many wild beasts y at the country. in the country, from which sometimes whole boars are brought into the City. What a one is that park? A. z The place is almost. It is a place almost * of a fouresquare fashion. foursquare, most * ample. large, * hedged about, or environed. compassed about on every side, with most high walls, beset with many & most * tall. high trees, amongst which are * shrubs most thick. very thick a shrubs or bushes. shrubs. T. c what trees? What kind of trees are there? whether, d trees planted, or nourished in the city, or about the city. * belonging to the city, or to the wood. such as grow commonly about the cities, or wild? A. [They are] almost all * belonging to the wood. wild; but f amongst these. in these are especially oaks & beech's, with the * fruit, or acorns. mast g of which. whereof the gg hearts. stags', boars, [and] h bucks and does. dos i do feed on. are fed. T. Oh how great thanks do ye * owe of due, or worthily. deservedly owe to God, who hath given unto you so great abundance of all things? T. We are not unmindful of his benefits: for my father doth * erogate. bestow * very many good things, alme●▪ very much goods n unto. upon the poor, which notwithstanding I * will to be. would have to be spoken to thee alone. T. Why so? A. Because he * will not. will not have such things to be p published abroad. * preached of. spoken of. T. [He is] to be praised much more, because he followeth truly the precept of Christ, whose words are written in Matthew. When thou dost (quoth he) [thy] alms, and what things do follow. A. In what chapter? T. In the q sixth chapter. sixth, unless my memory * fail. deceive me. A. But these things hitherto: for we have talked together sufficiently, and now * it is met (of the scholars.) the scholars are come together, to dispute. T. Therefore let us go. A. Follow me, s if thou wilt rather. or if thou hadst rather, go before [me.] T. I will do neither, but we will go together. The 15. Dialogue. Grinandus. Moverote. * Hast thou then returned, etc. ANd art thou returned only to day from the b town, or village. farme-house? M. (*) I came back. To day only, and that a little before dinner. G. But thou * hadst said, saidst that thou wouldst be there only two days. M. I hoped * so to come to pass. that it would be so, and my father so promised. G. Therefore what f letted thee. hindered [thee] that thou g camest not back. returnedst not sooner? M. My mother * kept me back. detained me, although I besought her even wit h tears, that she would h send me away. dismiss me. G. But why * hath she. did she stay thee so long? M. That I might * accompany her. attend upon her in [her] return. G. And what didst thou in the mean time? M. I gathered fruits with k our husbandmen. our country fellows. G. What fruits? M. As if the harvest fruits and [our] lateward [fruits] l thou knewest not. are * not known. unknown unto thee, Pears, Apples, Walnuts, Chestnuts. O. pleasant exercise! M. It is not only pleasant, but also * commodious. fruitful. G. m But this was an evil. But [there is] this evil, that in the mean time the n fruit. benefit of five or six lessons * is perished to thee. o that thou hast lost the fruit of five or six lessons. is lost. M. I hope it is not lost p at all. altogether; I will be careful * for my strength. as much as ever I can that I may recover [them] q in some sort. in some part. G. What wilt thou do? M. I will r write them out. write it down * the most diligently I shall be able. as diligently as I can. G. What then after? M. I will learn without book the very * oration, word. speech of the Author. G. But thou s canst not. wilt not sufficiently understand the * sentence. t sense. meaning. M. The very u exposition▪ interpretation of our master will x direct me. help me, that I may y get, attain the z meaning. sense * of a great part. for the most part. G. Neither yet will that be enough. M. Thou if it please thee, shalt * be present. come to me * by thy leisure. a when thou canst tend. at [thy] leisure, that we may confer together. G. Indeed I will do it willingly. M. But b truly that will not serve. that indeed will not be sufficient. G. c I can do no more. I have not * what. that I can do any more. M. How much better had it been, to have heard the lively voice of [our] master▪ G. Truly it had been much better; but d sith it fell out otherwise. sith that happened not unto me, neither is it * done. come to pass by my * negligence▪ * negligence. fault, I have e no just cause. nothing ee to accuse. I may accuse myself of, in this * part, or herein. behalf. M. Thou sayest * rightly. well: therefore see * that thou have a good mind. that thou be cheerful: for * as for that. in that, that I have * disputed. reasoned with thee * in more words. so largely concerning this matter, I have not done it g for that cause to cause thee. to that end, that I would bring thee into * distrust of recovering that which thou hast lost. despair: but h all this is come. all that is proceeded from my singular ●ove towards thee. M. i I doubt not of that. That is no doubt unto me: whereupon it cometh to pass, that I give thee the greater thanks. O. But behold the k ●ance bell. little bell calleth us to supper. M. A fit messenger. The 16. Dialogue. john, Peter. l God save thee Peter. PEter. God save thee. P. O john thou m art come luck●ly. hast come in very fit time: n art thou in good health? art thou well? I. Passing well thanks be to God, but how dost thou? P. Truly very well by the goodness of God: but when o camest thou? returnedst thou from home? I. * now the third day hence. Now three days ago. P. * It hath well. It is well, thou * art come. hast come fitly. I. * To wit. p Truly or for. Because I knew the time of the vacation q to be instant. to be at hand. * quietly. P. Doth it please thee that we talk a little r at leisure. now at our leisure? I. s Especially. Yea verily, so that we may be t sundered separated from this u company making a noise. clamorous company of players. P. Thou * admonishest. advisest well: let us depart asunder into x that room, or place of hearing lectures. that auditory which is open. I. How fitly do we sit here! Go to, y we may speak. let us speak freely. P. z Have you got your vintage. Are your vintages finished? I. Altogether. P. How much time have you * put. a bestowed. spent in the whole work? I. About fifteen days. P. * Hast thou then been present. And wast thou present always? I. I omitted no day. P. What didst thou? I. I c very often gathered. gathered grapes very oft. P. Thou oughtest to add somewhat * with the verb. to the verb Collige●am. I. What, I pray thee? P. And I did eat. I. What need was there [to add that?] No man can doubt * concerning this. of this, for who doth gather good fruits and ripe, but e he will eat even. he eateth also of the best? P. In truth thou * sayest right. speakest well: ho, I praise thy answer. I. Didst thou think now to have stopped [my] mouth? P. Indeed I thought not * that. so. I. What then? P. I did not expect so ready and so wise an answer. I. There is no cause * that thou marvel. that thou shouldest marvel: for as it is in the Proverb, oft times even the very * gardener, a seller of pot herbs, or roots. pot-hearb-seller hath spoken * fit words. fitly. P. To whom dost thou owe this Proverb? I. To master julian, for he doth dictate i now and then. sometimes such Proverbs and k notable, goodly, fine. pretty sentences out of good authors. P. He l provideth or consulteth. adviseth passing well for you: but at what * time. hours is he wont to do that? I. m Sometimes, otherwhile. Now and then after supper, but more oft when we have nothing to repeat in the n auditory, or in our place. school. P. I would to God, all would do so, so that they were not a hindrance to the daily exercises (*) in the. of the school. I. Thou hast well p put to. adjoined that exception, by the Adverbe q so that. Dummodo [so that:] for there are certain * masters who teach little children. under-masters who do so load their children, with their dictates, and private * lessons. readings, that they cannot * satisfy. s do that which they ought, or are enjoined. perform [their duty] in the school. P. Thence it cometh to pass that the head-masters themselves, do complain sometimes of such ss ushers. under-masters: But t whither are we gone? what do we? Let us return to our * instituted, or appointed. determined speech. I. * it pleaseth me. It liketh me well. P. Hast thou been y all this time. always * occupied, or busied. employed in gathering grapes? I. That work is z ended, or shut. finished in a few days, * because that. for that so great a number of workfolks is wont to be † placed, or set unto it. employed about it. P. What is done * then. after? I. The grapes are trodden, the wine is drawn out of greater c pipes, or tuns. vessels [and] is poured * by the same labour, or diligence. withal, into hogsheads: afterwards the grapes themselves, not yet sufficiently pressed out * are put under the press in the fat. are put again into the winepress: last of all, the e grains and husks of the grapes, or mother of the vine. kernels of the grapes are carried out & cast away. P. But thou didst not * care for, or oversee. look to these things. I. Yea I looked to them * of some part. somewhat, for I was present in doing all things, especially that I might * call on the workfolks. g stir up their diligence, or encourage them, care for, or look to. solicit the works. P. Thou wast then unto them, as h an overseer, a ruler and as a master of the work. I. Al. yea was I indeed a master? Yea I was indeed a master & * a governor. overseer of the works, for my father had i set me over them. preferred me. P. How didst thou rejoice in this k mastership. office l encouraging. How goodly a thing was it to see thee with thy gravity, commanding some, l encouraging. exhorting others, and to conclude m chiding, or reproving others. blaming others. I Truly, if thou hadst then seen me, thou wouldst had said that I had been another, than a scholar in the school. P. n Thou wast not idle as I see. As I see thou wast not idle. I. Yea [I] as a good * father of a household. governor of a family * added oft times. did oft times put [my] hands to the work, that I might * prick forward, encourage. stir up the workfolks themselves, by my example. P. [Thy] father (as appeareth) had preferred thee to this office not without cause. I. p to wit, for that. Verily because he had q proved by experience. tried my diligence in other matters. P. Yet * let bragging be away from thy word, or speech. be it spoken without s boasting. bragging. I. I understand so: but I speak so freely, because [I talk] with my familiar friend. P. But let us proceed. * How great store of wine is there to you? What t plenty. store of wine have you? I. * mean. Indifferent: * of what sort. as it is said to be almost every where this year; although we have x reddish, or somewhat red. claret wine y abundantly. plentifully, [yet] * white wine. white not z in like manner. so. But whatsoever it is we are content, and we do receive it, from the hand of the Lord, * with thanksgiving. with giving of thanks. P. How many hog's heads have you filled? I. * more, or less than forty, or about forty, or forty, or thereabout. a we have filled forty more, or less. Forty, more or less, but b some of the hogsheads some are greater than others. P. Wonderful! c dost thou not think it? doth it not seem to thee a great increase. I. Enough indeed, but not * for the reason. in respect of the former year. P. What d makes it matter. skilleth it? * By how much the quantity is less▪ The less quantity there is, * it shall also be sold for more by so much. the more it will be sold for. I. It is wont to fall out so * almost. commonly. But * do I not seem to thee to have showed enough. dost thou not think that I have spoken sufficiently concerning the vintages? what dost thou desire g beside. moreover? P. Because * we abound so with leisure. we may tend so well, h I will. I desire to hear also something of thee, concerning the fruits of trees; for it is, as it were, another vintage. Have ye not * many, or great store of fruit. many? I. [We have them] in full i boarded floors, or chambers full. lofts, * which is. such is the bounty of God. P. When * are they. were they gathered? I. [Our] l household. family did gather them * at what time. when we made wine· P. What kinds of such like fruits * are to you? have you? I. Apples, pears, chestnuts, walnuts: but there is * much, or many sorts. great variety of apples and pears. P. What quinces? have ye not them also? I. Yea we have, but those are contained under the kind of apples; whereupon they are called by another name, o quince pears. quince-apples. P. And what * thou coming again hither hast brought? hast thou brought now returning hither? I. Nothing but a hand-basket of * chosen. choice grapes: * due there shall be brought to me apples, pears, etc. but apples, pears, chestnuts, shall be brought me * in full sacks. by sackfuls every week hereafter. P. In the mean time, give me I pray thee, some of thy grapes. I. Let us go into my chamber, there I will give thee. P. * in truth I am prepared. I indeed am ready, let us go. I. There also we will talk of repeating the last dialogue against monday, for as I think our master will * look for that. exact that especially. The 17. Dialogue. Eustathius. Boscovellus. I Herd * thy father to have come to day. that thy father came to the t place of exercise. school to day. B. Thou heardest the truth. E. u why. For what cause came he? B. That he might * number. pay money to my master, for my * nourishments. x table, or board. diet, [and] withal that he might y speak to him earnestly for me. commend me unto him. E. Had he never commended thee? B. Yea * most often. very often. E. * what will ●e to himself. What meaneth he by this so * frequent. often commendation? B. * he doth prosecute me with true love. He loveth me unfeignedly. E. What then? B. * Therefore he covets me to be instructed diligently. He therefore desires that I should be diligently taught. E. What if he commend thee▪ that thou mayst be beaten * more often. the oftener? B. Peradventure that is the cause: but what then? he doth not therefore c less love me. love me the less. E. d How. From whence dost thou gather this? B. Because correction is as necessary for a child as * nourishment. meat. E. f Truly. Indeed thou sayest truth, but few do judge so, for there is g no one. none but he had rather have bread then a rod. B. That is natural to all: who doth deny it? but notwithstanding * punishment. correction is to be born patiently, especially h if it be just, or worthy. just. E. This sentence * is had. is in i Ca●o of good manners. the little book appertaining to manners. Remember to suffer patiently, what things thou sufferest k by due desert. deservedly. But what if the correction be unjust? B. l That nevertheless is. That also is to be suffered nevertheless. E. For whose cause? B. m for Christ's sake. For jesus Christ who suffered a most unjust death, and that most bitter, for our sins. E. I would to God, that n would. might come * into the mind, to us. into [our] mind, as oft as we suffer any thing. B. Our Master * doth put us in mind of that often. doth p oft of that. oft admonish us of that, as oft as occasion doth offer itself: but * a fable. q it is as a tale. a tale is told [in vain] r to them who are deaf. to deaf [men] as it is in the Proverb. E. Therefore let us * give our diligence. do our endeavour, that we may be more diligent hereafter. B. God grant so. The 18. Dialogue. Grandine. Thomas. WHy wast thou not present at s the sermon to day. this day's Sermon? T. I was busy in writing Letters. G. Couldst thou not t put off. defer thy business? T. The * hasting. haste of the carrier u did enforce me. did urge [me.] G. But our master teacheth us, * all things to be set after. that all things are to be set after the business of God. T. y Indeed he teacheth. He teacheth [it] indeed; neither * is that doubtful to me. do I doubt of that: but we are never so perfect, but we * we put after God oft times to these earthly things. oft times set God after these earthly things. G. * That thing is a fault. That is evil. T. Truly a it is the wo●st. [it is] very evil: but we are always b carnal. men, except God shall ●hange us by his spirit. But I pray thee tell [me] was there a frequent c were there many in the auditory. auditory? G. Not very great, c were there many in the auditory. according to the ancient manner. T. * from whence is that thing. How cometh that to pass? d as it is wont. G. * Art thou ignorant the people to be occupied now in (their vintages. Knowest thou not that the people are now busy in gathering their grapes? T. I am not ignorant of it: but cannot men bestow one only hour f in God's service. in divine matters? G. It is not my g duty, or office. [part] h to render thee a reason of this. to give thee an account hereof, only this I say: It is a * dishonesty. shame * to for a teacher when i the fault which he is blamed for, or when he is guilty of the same fault which he reproveth. a fault reproo●eth himself. T. Wonderful! how great a blow hast thou * dashed to me. given me! farewell▪ I will not k reply a word. add a word more. G. Be thou wiser therefore at other times. The 19 Dialogue. Molinaeus. Cararius. THou then (as I hear) art to depart to morrow? C. To morrow, if the Lord shall permit. M. Ho, wherefore so quickly? C. My father doth * constrain. urge me. M. Yea thou l inforcest, or compelest. urgest [thy] father. C. ll Thinkest thou so. Doth it seem so to thee? How can I urge my father? M. By m daily. continual sending of Letters. M. I writ only once, * our scholastical vacation, or the breaking up of our school to be at hand. that the breaking up of our school was near. M. When o sendest thou? didst thou send Letters? C. The * other. former week. M. What day? C. Upon * The day of Venus. friday. M. What wilt thou do at home? C. The vintage is at hand, the p other fruits. fruits of trees are to be gathered in the mean time. M. Thou mightst * tarry until. expect the day of * dimission. the breaking up. C. I know not when it will be. M. I hope * it to be. that it will be at the end of the next week. C. But this is * is not set, or put. r doth not consist. not at our * arbitrement. s pleasure, or appointment. determination. M. No nor indeed [in the determination] of our Master. C. Of whom therefore? M. Of God only, who doth govern the counsels of men by his own * nod. appointment. C. But Satan doth seem to govern sometimes. M. As much as God himself doth permit. But let us leave these things to wiser [men.] C. It is more safe; for the Proverb doth admonish: * The shoe maker let him not meddle. Let not the shoemaker meddle beyond his * pantofles. slipper. M. We have oft times heard that of our master. C. u The very same our master. He hath taught us also * not once. more than once, that sentence of Paul; Do not * savour, or understand. meddle with the searching of b a thing too high. too high matters: but fear. M. c He useth that also oft. He hath that also oft in [his] mouth: * Thou shalt not seek out too deep matters for thee. Seek not out too deep matters. C. But dost thou not hear * a sign to be given. that we are called to supper? M. The f sance-bell. little bell doth * beat my ears as yet. sound still in my ears. C. Let us go into the hall, lest we h be away. be wanting * to prayer. at prayer. I will i take my leave of thee. salute thee, to morrow before [my] k going away. departing. The 20. Dialogue. Petrine. Croserane. IN what kind of play hast thou exercised thyself to day? C. In play * of walnuts. for walnuts. P. Hast thou gained any thing? C. Yea, I have lost. P. Fortune then hath been k adverse, or cross. against thee. C. I know not what fortune: only I know, * it to have fallen out. that it fell out by mine own fault: but God so * willing, or pleasing. disposing. P. Wherefore would God * that thing. have it so? C. That hereby I may learn to bear more grievous things when they shall m happen. fall out. P. As if God * care for, or regard. regardeth the o pastimes, or games of boys. sports of children. C. Verily he doth regard [them:] moreover nothing p is done. comes to pass in the nature of things, without * the divine providence. the providence of God. P. * what dost thou play the Philosopher even so? Dost thou thus play the Philosopher? * And who, or who I pray thee. who taught thee those things? C. Hast not thou thyself heard them * so oft. very oft of our Preacher? P. It may be that I have heard them; but r what meanest thou? what dost thou? t I have but aweake memory. my memory ●s * flowing, or slippery to me. weak. C. Verily because thou dost not exercise it. P. How is it to be exercised? C. First by diligent attention; that is, by * turning ourselves. marking diligently those things which we hear 〈◊〉 read, and then by repeating the same things oft times: to conclude, by teaching others the same things which we have learned. P. * those. These things are beaten upon very often by our Master; but ( u woe is me wretch. me wretch!) how x reckless. careless is that my negligence! C. So we are all, except that spirit of God do stir us up. P. Therefore what shall I do? C. My Pe●rine awake: y go to God. aspire unto God with [thy] whole * mind. heart, and with * whole power. all thy strength: pray unto him a daily, ordinarily, or very often. continually, and * with a godly affection. devoutly: be vigilant: fly the wicked, be conversant b with good men, or honest scholars. with the good; also * effect, or make. cause by thy most courteous * manners. behaviour, that thou mayest make d the good to be thy friends. them familiar unto thee. P. e what benefit shall I reap. What shall I get * at length. thereby? C. Dost thou ask? If thou shalt accustom thyself to these manners, the Lord God will have f pity▪ mercy on thee in his g gentleness, clemency. goodness, and thou shalt perceive thy mind h to be changed. changed in a short time. P. Oh how * fit. seasonable * this meeting hath been. hath this meeting been unto me! i I pray thee. I entreat thee, my Crote●an that we may talk together more often. C. * It shall not stand by me, as oft as it shall be lawful to us both by our leisure. There shall be no hindrance in me, as oft as l we may attend. we may be at leisure. P. I give [thee] n very hearty thanks. most hearty thanks. C. There is * not a cause. [no cause] that thou give me thanks, let us * betake ourselves. get us into the o school, or place of hearing. auditory. The 21. Dialogue. Al. Aegidius. Massuerius. Alexander. Messuerus. WHy didst thou p sprinkle, or strew. scatter pease here? M. When? A. After dinner. M. I did it for [ * the cause of my mind. my] mind sake. A. But whence hadst thou those pease? M. * I had taken. I took them out o● * a little shell, or vessel. a little trey where they were laid up, that they might be sodden to morrow. A. * oughtest thou to do evil? Shouldest thou have done evil for [thy] * pleasure, or cause of thy mind. mind sake? M. I did not think it to be * an evil thing. evil. A. Is it not evil to tread bread * with thy feet. under thy feet? M. I would not do that. A. Why wouldst thou not? M. Because bread is * most needful. especially necessary for us. A. r And God hath created. God hath created both pease themselves, and other things which are eaten, for our use. M. I am not ignorant of ●hat: moreover rr I love pease well, or I can eat ●ease well. I eat pease * willingly. gladly, if they be well sodden and seasoned. A. Furthermore, wouldst thou abuse thine own things? M. s no not at all. No in no wise. A. * By so much. So much less oughtest thou [to abuse] other folks t goods, or matters. things. M. I understand * well enough. sufficiently. A. Therefore thou hast not done well. M. I confess, [I have done] not * rightly. well; yet not with an evil mind. A. * Therefore why? Why then hast thou done it? M. * fondness. Foolishness stirred me up * thereunto. unto it. A. What hast thou deserved thereupon? M. Stripes. A. Thou sayest x rightly. well, but (I think) y (thou speakest not) from thy not from thy * mind. heart. M. Yea certainly, I pray thee * (see) thou do not accuse me, or complain of me. do not accuse me. A. Sith thou dost confess it, of thine own z free will accord, I will not accuse thee: for our master hath said very often * himself to will so. that he would have it so. M. What hath he said? A. That we should b bring up no man's name, or complain of none. bring up no man to him, for such lighter matters, c so that he shall, etc. who only shall acknowledge his fault willingly. M. Therefore my Al. Aegidius. Alexander, I shall * owe thy. benefit to thee. be beholding to thee for this kindness. A. I would have thee to owe me nothing * under this name. for this cause, but * pray to God. entreat God with me, that he may deliver us from evil. M. We pray * daily. every day in the school f four, or five times each day. four or five times openly. A. What then? M. Moreover [ * (it is prayed) of us, we pray] privately, as oft as * meat is taken. we take meat, as oft as * it is gone to bed we go to bed, as oft as we * it is risen. rise g from lying down. from bed: are not these sufficient? A. Besides * those. these, our Master doth admonish [us] oft, that every one * depart, or separate himself. go h at some times. now and then i for himself. by himself some whither into a secret place, * for the cause of praying. to the end Al. to pray for himself. to pray: dost thou not remember it? M. I remember it well; k hast thou not remembered it? but (as thou knowest) it seemeth to be a difficult thing, l for children to accustom themselves. that children should accustom [themselves] to secret prayers. A. And yet it shall be very good to accustom [them] by little and little. M. That our God will stir us up and accustom us * to that thing. thereunto in * process. progress of time. A. m we are to hope so. It is to be hoped * to be so. that it will be so, * if yet. if so that we n proceed diligently. profit well both in the reading and also in the hearing of his word. The 22. Dialogue. Varro. Castrinovanus. † what. o What cause was there? HOw is it that thou p art come back. hast returned so quickly to day from thy uncle, r any longer. especially sith there q was a banquet, hath been a feast? s tarried. C. What should I have done there longer? V. Thou shouldst had expected the supper, that thou mightest eat of that which was left of dinner. C. I had eaten enough † the relics▪ at dinner. Furthermore [my] uncle commanded that I should bring my master home, whom I had † in dinner. fetched forth to the t banquet. feast. V. What did thy u companion, or kinsman. brother [ † brought. thy] cousin german? wherefore returned not he unto the school with you? C. He is † thy uneles son. x kept. stayed behind by [his] mother, † retained, or holden back. y a day or two for a day or two. V. Wherefore? C. † for one, or another day. That he may have his clothes z repaired amended. V. Such is the care of women. But go to, † that garments may be amended to him. because we are now a idle. at leisure, I pray thee † that tell me something concerning the b banquet. feast. C. What † show or relate to me wouldst thou know c concerning the feast concerning it? V. First, who † dost ●hou covet▪ or desire to know? were the guests, and then how dainty and † have been strangers. f magnifical, or ve●y rich. sumptuous the g ba●ket. feast [was.] C. These were the chief guests, the four h Syndici: officers having charge to deal in the affairs of the cō●onwealth with any foreign Prince Syndicks, the † costly Lieutenant of the City, † under governor, or deputy. and other two i men of principal condition. of chief note, of the number of the Senators. V. Knowest thou [them?] C▪ [Indeed I know them] * of the face, or countenance by face: but I know not their names. V. [Were there] none besides? C. * there were two of the familiar friends of my uncle Also two of my uncles special acquaintance. V. * which in number. In what place did our master sit? C. I o marked. observed not in what * number, or rank, or order he sat. place he was: but he was almost in the midst of the table * of the contrary part of my uncle. over against my uncle. V. * But thou But where sattest thou? ●. s Alas. Ho fool, who askest that! Should I * little man, or dwarf. t poor boy, or little child base fellow, feast with so great men? This was * honourable. honour enough to me, that I served. V. Were there no women? C. None * beside the wife of my uncle. but my uncle's wife, who indeed sat * in the utmost table. at the lowest end of the table. V. Why so x did she sit so low, or so far off. so remote? C. So she herself would, that she might rise * eftsoons. ever now and then, more * fitly. commodiously, for the order of the y ministry, or to see the service well performed. service. V. What [did] [her] son? C. He sat by [his] mother. V. * I hav● (heard enough▪) I am satisfied concerning the guests: now I expect a to hear thee concerning. concerning the feast. C. Thou imposest upon me a burden very * great. weighty and * hard. difficult, especially for [my] memory: but sith that (as thou saidst) we have gotten c a little more. somewhat more leisure this afternoon, I indeed will * give my diligence. do my endeavour, that I may fulfil thy desire d of some sort. in some part. V. Thou shalt do me * thing very acceptable to. e a very good turn. a very kind favour. C. Yet of that condition, that thou mayest requite like for like * when thou shalt have fit opportunity. if at any time occasion shall be given. V. There is * nothing. no cause that * that thou doubt. thou shouldest doubt concerning this matter. Begin. C. But I will sit in the mean while, because * the narration. it is a long discourse. V▪ Let us go under the gallery, that we may talk more commodiously g under the shadow. in the shadow. C. * Hear even now. Harken then. V. Because (as thou sayest) the * narration. discourse is long, tell me first, at what * hours. a clock * it was sit down (of them) they sat down? C. Almost at ten. V. i when rose they? At what a clock * was it risen. did they rise? C. A little before noon. V. Did they all * commodiously. k handsomely. sit conveniently? C. Most conveniently. V. Now go to the matter. C. Hear therefore the first * the preludes, or preambles. l flourishes, or things going before the feast, or the first service preparatives of the table. V. m Begin. Set [them]▪ down when thou wilt. C. First of all, there * are. were set upon the table n cracknels baked. little thin wafers made with honey, of the bakers work, with o a pleasant wine brewed with spices. hypocrasse. V. * The best. A notable beginning indeed, and most * apt to get their minds, or affections. fit to gain their good liking. C. Omit I pray thee, these interruptions; * lest memory be troubled to me. lest [my] memory q be hindered. be troubled. V. I will not interrupt [thee] hereafter, unless if it shall be needful r to ask of. to require any thing. C. s ●●lt●d gammons, or pestiles of pork. Gammons of * of bacon salted. bacon followed, chitterlings t dried in the smoke hanged in the smoke, u sausiges, oxe-tongues, hardened also with salt & smoke. And these were to stir up an appetite, and * to sharpen. x to make them taste their drink. to provoke thirst. V. As if indeed it could not be * sharpened enough. provoked sufficiently, by the heat and fervency of the Sun. C. * learned banketters. Cunning feasters are wont to do so. V. I hear these things gladly: especially, sith that thou expressest all, in proper and significant words. * proceed further. Go on z moreover. still. C. There were set between in the same * manner. order, salads of cabbage, lectuce; * entrails, 〈◊〉 garvage. giblets of birds fried, a mixed meat. galley-mawfreyes of veal, with whole yolks of eggs. And these things hitherto of ●he * entrances. preparatives; which was the first * mess. service. V. * Is it drunk nothing in the mean while? Drank they not in the mean time? C. A question * unworthy, or unbeseeming, or unfit. unmeet for a man; for who would spare wine here? scarce three, and those indeed * most lustre, or strong. of the most able amongst us, e did suffice. were sufficient f to fill drink. to pour out drink. But I will * deal. speak afterwards concerning drink: suffer me to dispatch the meat. V. Go to: I g permit, or give thee leave. suffer [thee.] C. In the second h course. service there were * these for most part. all these things: k pasties. flesh-pies, chickens boiled with lectuce, beef, * wether's mutton. mutton, veal, l new. fresh * swine's flesh. pork, powdered [pork] d pottage of flesh. flesh pottage seasoned most pleasantly with yolks of eggs, * sweetly. saffron and * ve●iuyce of unripe grapes, or fruit not ripe. verjuice; also some broths [made] of * pot herbs. herbs. V. Here I m guess. imagine * (it) to have been ta●ked mo●e then eaten. they talked more than they ate: * to wit be cause. for that roast [meats] were looked for. C. They had scarcely touched the o meats on the table. table, when we * are were commanded to take away. * those. those things. Therefore I come to the third q service. course, wherein these roast [meats] were r served up. set on the table, chickens, pigeons, * young geese crammed fat goslings, and pigs, also coneys, shoulders of mutton; last of all, venison of two kinds, * incrusted by the bakers work. t baked in a crust, or in paste baked. V. What besides? C. What? Ho! (I have almost omitted) [there were] two partridges * cast between with a leve rate. with a leverat u a leverate (or young hare) between two partridges. set between them, green beans fried, and pease sodden x in the husks, or cod●. with the shales. V. [ * what nothing of fish. Was there] no fish? C. Thou y putst me in mind admonishest in time: There was * a huge trout. a marvellous great trout which had a was been divided into four parts, besides the tail: also a very great b pickerel. pike divided into four parts, after the same manner: I pass over the c menowes, pinks, or gogions. little fishes, and of the middle sort, partly boiled, partly d roasted. broiled or fried, also e c●ay fishes of the river. fresh water crabs, all in great number: But these more f for show, than need * to. for ostentation then * touched. for necessity: for there was almost nothing * touched. tasted of them. V. Thou seemest to me to have omitted one thing. C. What is that? V. Were there no g sauces to dip in. sauces? C. Yea there were added almost to every h d●sh. mess sharp i sauces to dip in sauces of a most k pr●ty, or delicate. fine taste, which the cook himself had * fitted. prepared with marvellous m cunning, or most artificially. skill. o citrons, or lemons. Neither indeed * have there been. were there wanting capers * out of oil. in oil and vinegar, oranges, pickled olives with their pickle, rose-vinegar, p the juice of sorel. green-sauce. V. O how many and how great q incitements, stirring▪ up, instigations, provocations * of the throat, or gullet to gluttony [were there!] C. Add also s hindrances. impediments of body and mind. V. But I pray thee, what was the last act of the * fable, or play. Comedy? C. At length, t no one. when now * any did eat neither not any one did eat either flesh or fish, my uncle commands the u banqueting dishes. junkets to be set on the table, * in which. ammong which these were chief; * most fat, delicate. very fat new cheese, also old [cheese] * manifold. of many sorts, tarts, * little cakes. wafers, rice boiled in milk and well sugared, ripe peaches, figs, cherries, y grapes dried in the sun. raisins of the sun, dates, * banqueting dishes used towards bedtime. junkets for the evening, things * conserved. condite of many kinds, and other things which now do not * meet m●. come to my mind. To conclude, there was such * affluence. a store, or plenty. abundance of all meats, that the table itself could scarce b uphold, or bear them, contain them. hold them▪ c what. But dost thou ask? the d round plates. round trenchers, and the * foursquare. square trenchers * are. were changed * four times. four or five times: we carried back for the most part, the grosser and * harder, or courser. meaner meats whole into the Kitchen▪ so very few did touch [them] for the store of more delicates. V. * what so great abundance and variety of meat doth profit. What good doth so great abundance and diversity of meats? C. To f oppress, or over-loade. over-charge the stomach, and to breed very many diseases. But what g dost. meanest thou? * so it is lived of men. h after this manner. thus men live * almost. for most part, nowadays. V. They who make feasts to such men, * concerning plenty, concerning preparation, concerning splendour and daintiness. do seem to strive k about store who shall have most variety. for abundance, * the finest preparing. preparation, l sumptuousness, or stateliness. pomp and daintiness. C. And yet notwithstanding (as I have heard) there are m apparent. * to be seen. extant certain laws * concerning too great charge. n for moderating the expenses at feasts. against overgreat sumptuousness in feasts, amongst the laws of this city. V. o Laws have no place, or are of no force at feasts. Laws are silent amongst feasts; that * we may writhe incidently, (or beside the purpose) somewhat out of Tully. by the way, we may turn somewhat out of Tully to our purpose. C. Dost thou think r all the guests to be. that all the guests were delighted with that * outrageousness of costs strange excess of expense? V. I do not think so, unless peradventure they be * devourers of their own substance, or gulligu●●. dingthrifts, or s prodigal, incontinent. riotous, or t worshippers of their bellies, such as Apicius the Roman was, being famous for gluttony. Apician belly-Gods, as I may so say. But u whence is it? what is * in the cause. the cause? C. Dost thou ask? Not only the * foolishness, or vanity, or folly folly, but also the y contagiousness. madness of * banketters. feasters. V. The greatest part of men is * tossed troubled with the same disease, as Horace saith. C. But let us omit this a busy judging. censure, according to the proverb: Let not the shoemaker, etc. Therefore let us b come again. return to [our] purpose: c what wine? what sort of wine * was set to. was set on the table? C. If thou askest concerning colour, [there was] white, black d lion▪ tawny, or brown. deep yellow shining like gold, * bloodied. sanguine, and e sundry, or manifold. many kinds of wine of every colour: If [thou ask] concerning goodness, f all in a manner were. all [the wines] were * almost. for the most part * most generous, noble, or excellent. of the best kind. very delicate: but they * first of all, or above all. especially commended that kind of wine out of Burgundy, which is * called commonly Aubosium. commonly called * malue●ie. Malmesy. V. From whence was l this drawn. that fetched? C. Out of * the wine cellar of my uncle. mine uncle's wine-cellar. V. Hath he much n of the like. of the same sort? C. [He hath] two o hogsheads, or tuns. pipes Al. wine o● Helvetia of claret-wine, p he hath two also. two also of most pure white-wine. V. What was the end of dinner? C. When [my] uncle saw all the guests q wel● near tired. almost weary with eating, drinking, and talking together: then he * commands. commanded wine to be poured out to every one r filled out, given. he * inviteth. invited all to the last s drinking. draught. t After this. Hereupon all things * are. were taken away in order: * more large. very large hand-towels of * the finest flax are. most fine linen were spread upon the tables: * odoriferous or sweet smelling waters. sweet water * is. was given, to wash [their] hands lightly. I and a my cousin german my uncle's son do b say grace, or praise God. give thanks to God according to the manner: and my uncle himself c doth thank, doth give [thanks] to the whole assembly, with a * clear, or shrill. loud voice: At length the e first, or chief of the Syndicks. first Syndicke doth give public [thanks] to the f maker of the feast. feast-maker, in * a speech curious enough. a very curious speech in the name of the guests, and withal he * chideth him. blameth him, that he h hath made the feast. feasted with so magnificent and sumptuous i provision. preparation: Yea (quoth my uncle) pardon me, I pray you, that I have not * handled k received, entertained you l magnifically enough. sufficiently enough for your dignity: * These things being spoken, or after they had spoken thus. These speeches being ended, all of them * do rise. rose from the table: a great part * fare well being said. having taken leave, doth depart * anon. straightway: the rest do ll stay. tarry standing and talking together in the hall. V. What [did] you in the mean time, who had * ministered. served at the Table? C. We † betook ourselves. went to dinner into the kitchen, * we cared for our body there quietly and according to the sentence of our mind we looked to ourselves there at our leisure, and according to our mind. V. Where was [ o your, or the master. our] Master in the mean time? C. My uncle had called him * by himself. aside * to talk together. to talk with him. V. I believe, that he might commend thee and his son unto him * of better note. (or care of you.) to take better notice of you. C. That is like to be true. V. Thou know'st not what * so great a cause the●e was of the feast. cause there was of so great a feast? C. What * concerns it, or skils it my matter concerneth it me to know? V. It than concerneth me * less by so much. so much less. C. Thou gatherest * rightly. well, and I did so expect. V. But I am s no logician. not a Logician. C. * natural logic is to thee. Thou hast natural t reason Logic. V. u the countrymen also, etc. Even the countrymen have the same. C. But go to; tell me in earnest, have I not * handled, or received thee magnifically, or stately. entertained thee sumptuously? V. * I had never been present. I was never at such a feast. C. y I rejoice it to be satisfied to thy stomach. I am glad, that thy appetite is so well satisfied. V. * Thank. Thanks be to God who hath given us so pleasant a a rest, or leisure. vacation. C. Let us arise at length, for I do hear b that the boys depart, or are going away. the boys depart from play. The 23. Dialogue. Pastorculus, Paesatus. O Tityrus, who c liest along. sittest down under the d shade. covert of the * spreading. broad mulberry tree, e Art thou, or shalt thou be. Wilt thou be here alone, so merry and so f idle, or reckless careless? Pae. O Melibeus, GOD hath given us * these idlenesses, or quietnesses, vacations, leisures▪ this rest. That great God who hath made all things for our use, giving * the proper meat. their own food to a●● living creatures. Who hath h built. made the sea who [hath made] the earth, and the heaven, which covereth all things, i that chief workman. that workman of all things, who is counted the chief. Pae. Leave off k to utter all in verse to versify. to speak verses▪ l I have forgot all poetry. now the Muses have left me. My mind is otherwhere, I desire to strive m for a drinking, or beaver. with a drinking. Pae. But nevertheless thou mayest sit down with me under this shade: For here (as thou seest) is * place ample enough, or sufficient. room enough * to us. for us both. Pae. Therefore let us omit verses, and let us betake [our self] to our drink. Pae. * it shall not stand by me. There shall be no stay in me; go to, let us search our p bags, or budgets, or scrips. satchels: q untie, or unfold. open thine. Pa. * wait. Expect a little, tell me r first. before what thou hast against thy drinking? P. Bread. Pa. As if indeed a drinking is wont to be without bread. P. Verily poor men have * no not so much as bread always. not always bread. Pa. Thou admonishest in rr due season. time, our * relics, or leave. scraps shall be put into their little s alms tub. basket. P. What if there shall be * nothing of scraps. no scraps? P. t There will be bread left. There will * bread at least will remain. at least bread be left, and this will be enough. But tell me * at length I pray thee, hast thou any meat? P. Yea dost thou doubt? My mother would never x commit. admit that she should * let me go. send me to the school without some meat. Pa. * Therefore tell, etc. Tell me then what is it? Pae. y conjecture or guess. Divine. P. I am not a Prophet, neither z desire I to. will I * wear. spend this * hour. time of [our] drinking in trifles. P. * at least thou shalt. Thou shalt at least make a trial, a what thou canst do by guessing, or how thou canst guess. how thou canst prevail by conjectures, concerning which matter we have heard something already in the Rhetoric. Pa. * There is either cheese, etc. Either cheese, or flesh is * remaining, or the remainder. left of thy dinner. P. Neither. P. Tell me of all good fellowship, that we may * gird. b frame, or see. prepare ourselves to the work. P. That I may not * writhe▪ c vex. trouble thee any longer, they are d timely, or rather ripe. soon ripe pears. P. Sayest thou [so?] [It is] * a new thing. a novelty, e I saw none. I had not seen [any] yet this year. P. See now. P. How ripe are * they are. they? P. Why dost thou not add also, how good? P. But I have not g felt of them. tasted of [them] as yet. P. Thou h reprovest me. reprehendest me * wittily. sharply enough. Take and taste. Pa. (*) marvellous. Wonderful, how * soft (are they) mellow? Of l how pleasant a taste how good * a juice. a taste▪ P. m Are we not bound to give justly. Ought we not justly to give * the greatest. most hearty thanks to our God, so n gracious. bountiful a father, who doth give us being unworthy, so many good things, * and so, or of so sundry sorts. so diverse? Pa. Truly he is most unthankful, who o doth no● so. doth it not. P. p Go on still. Go to, let us eat his good things, with q rejoicing joy, and * thanksgiving. giving of thanks. P. I am a hungry already, a r a good while since. good while a go. P. But hast thou no meat? Pa. See, a s gross, or thick gobbet. great piece of old cheese. P. Let us eat pears first, we will shut up our stomaches with cheese. Pa. But let us make haste lest peradventure the t time. hour * oppress, or hinder. prevent us. P. Surely I see neither of us x to stay. to loiter: * that which appertains to me. as for me, I cannot eat z faster. sooner. Pa. a yet notwithstanding. Nevertheless thou mayest not b eat so greedily▪ devour so, after the manner of * swine. hogs: e Art thou not any thing ashamed? doth it [not] shame thee anything? P. Because thou saidst * to be hasted of us. that we must make haste. Pa. I said, d let us make haste wisely. Maturemu●, but not e let us hasten rashly. Festinemus. P. I do not make a difference so f curiously. scrupulously, between these words. Pa. Yet our master * w●l that we speak. will have us to speak properly, as much as * it shall be lawful. we can * by the. i according to our capacity, or understanding for the capacity of our wit, for * we learn together. we learn also to write well by speaking well. C. Contrarily, k we use al●o, or we are enured or acquainted we also accustom ourselves to speak well by writing * carefully. diligently. Pa. These two are l conjoined. joined together between themselves. But ho, let us eat (I say) m quietly, or taking us leisure. leisurely, we have time enough. * to our beaver. P. Is not this whole hour free for [our] drinking? P. Indeed [it is] free to day: but nevertheless let us o give over. cease, lest p we want bread. [our] bread fail us, q and there be nothing left to. and nothing be left for the poor. P. Therefore let us go to the * pit. well, that we may * potemus. drink s somewhat. a little. Ho, thou dost t abuse always. always abuse the propriety of words, this is to * suck in. forsook in, not to drink. P. In truth x I have thank to thee. I thank thee that spareth me not. * I got. I have gotten these first y vices. faults of a naughty * institution. z teaching at the fi●st entrance in the beginning. P. Therefore Quintilian said most truly: a These. * these things which are worse do, etc. These same things do stick more stiffly, which are wo●se: * hast thou remembered. Dost thou remember? P. I remember: but in the mean time help me, that we may draw water out of the * pit. well. Pa. * strive, or endeavour. Labour more b strongly. lustily, thou sufferest me to toil overmuch. P. Thou wilt drink so much more pleasantly. Pa. * Thou shalt drink more pleasantly by so much We have drunken enough, let us * It is drunken (of us) go into the hall, * receive or betake ourselves. lest we be away at prayer and c thanksgiving. giving of thanks. P. Go thou before, whilst I go d aside to the wall. thither to make water. The 24. Dialogue. Leonard, Pellio. I d marvel at greatly. Wonder greatly at thy negligence. Pe. In what thing * at length. I pray thee? Le. That thou dost not f look to. care for thyself more diligently. P. g Truly In truth peradventure I do i look ●o. care for myself overmuch. I eat, drink, sleep sufficiently, k such is God's goodness towards me. which is the bounty of God towards me: l moreover. furthermore I comb [my] hair, I wash [my] hands, face, teeth, eyes, and m (I do) these. these in the morning especially: moreover when time * requireth. serveth, I exercise [my] body, I n relea●e. recreate [my] mind, and play with the rest: what wilt thou more? L. Let us o leave those. omit these things, those are not the things which I p find fault with. reprehend in thee. P. What * therefore. then? L. Look about thy clothes from the heel to the crown, * garments, raiment, or apparel. thou shalt find nothing whole, all things are * out of order, or slovenish. torn and worn threadbare. Truly those things s become not at all. do not at all become your ss descent, or kindred stock, if at least thou didst * respect, or look to. regard to have thy * clothing. apparel to be amended, or to be u renewed. repaired any way. P. Thou speakest indeed whatsoever it pleaseth [thee:] if so be that thou hadst thy parents removed t as far away as mine. so far of, peradventure thou wouldst not be more * elegant, fine, trim, or handsome. u so trick. neat. * If money did suffice unto me. If I had store of money, I would not suffer myself to be x so altogether. so very ragged. L. Neither yet therefore * dost thou want. art thou free from y carelessness. negligence: for why dost thou not z require. ask * (to receive) me mutually. to borrow otherwhere? P. * from whence. Where should I ask? L. If [thou canst] not otherwhere, certainly thou mightst of [our] master. P. What if he would not * give. lend me? L. He doth deny to none of his a scholars of his house, or borders. household scholars, if so be that he see * need to be to them. that they have need. P. I am not ignorant of * thereof. that: but b I a● so shamfaced that I dare not ask I am more bashful, than I dare ask of him. L. This is a * rude. clownish c shamfacednesse. bashfulness. P. Nevertheless I had rather be bashful than impudent. L. d shamefacedness as one said. Bashfulness (as a certain one said) is a good sign in a young man, but a mean is to be * added. kept every where. P. I am * of that wit. of such a f nature. disposition, that I am always afraid to offend any one. L. I praise [thy] ff nature. disposition, but there is a measure in things: for that fear of offending, aught g to take. to have place in h filthy things. dishonest, or certainly in i things unbeseeming. uncomely things, but I see no such thing here: It is an usual thing in the society of men, that some need the help of others. Who then shall * give it. k blame me for it. impute it to me for a fault, if I shall ask any thing of friends either to lend or to borrow? P. No man m can find fault, or reprove it. will reprehend [it,] unless peradventure thou Al. a man will. wilt abuse such like things. L. But thou ( * as much. as far o as I am persuaded of thee. as I know thee) * wouldst not. will't not abuse [them.] P. p away with that abuse. Fie upon that abuse. L. Therefore what hindereth now, that thou mayest not require especially of a most * easy. q kind, or gentle. courteous man, & * most loving of thee. r most careful for thee, or who much tendereth thee, most loving towards thee, as doth appear? P. Go to, I will ask; but by a little epistle, which I will s commit to thee. give thee, that thou mayest * give, or restore. deliver. L. In truth I will deliver it most willingly, and I will commend thee to him * diligently, or carefully. earnestly. P. Verily I u shall not be a little beholden to ●hee. shall give thee no small thank, that thou hast * esteemed me so. made such reckoning of me, that thou wouldst * exhort. encourage me to this z confidence. boldness. L. Now it remaineth, that thou write * the little epistle. the epistle, which thou a mentionest. speakest of, [and] * (that) thou commit. commit the rest unto me. P. God b speed. * turn. prosper that well which we have c undertaken. begun. L. Do not doubt, the matter will succeed d well enough. prosperously. The 25. Dialogue. Clavellus. Quercetanus. THou knowest notewhat hath come into my mind * what thoughts I have had. of late. Q. What [is] that, * in these days. I pray thee? C. I * I think. purpose h to set myself to the school. to betake myself to the school. Q. What unto the school? * for the cause of dwelling. To the end * I may inhabit. to dwell there? C. Not that I should dwell [there] as an * inmate, or tenant. inhabitant, but that I may l diet. live with you * my Master. at my Master's table. Q. Oh I would to God, thou * saidst. spakest this, from thy * mind heart and p as thou thinkest. truly! C. Thou oughtest to q know. understand sufficiently by our mutual acquaintance and friendship, † me (to have been) wont, neither to feign, not dissemble nothing with thee. that I have not been wont either to feign, or to dissemble s at all. any thing with thee. Q. t I have known fully, etc. I plainly understand this † now. already, long ago: u but as soon as I heard that word. but that word being heard of thee, [my] affection † snatched me. carried me violently into x passionate crying out. exclamation, y I did so wholly forget. I was so altogether forgetful of myself. C. I take thy z it no otherwise. word otherwise: but to the matter. My father indeed doth not a enforce, or urge me. compel me: but I see sufficiently by [his] countenance and by his words, b that * that thing to please him chiefly. that doth please him especially. Q. Verily c this is the cause this is that, [that] thy father being a most wise man, knoweth, † liberal wi●●. d that ingenuous dispositions are, etc. ingenuous dispositions * to will. to be unwilling to be compelled, [but] to be * led. persuaded easily: But yet ● do not doubt, † that to be done. but that, that is by the e guidance, or direction. instinct of the * divine power. spirit of God: but what dost thou judge? C. I am of the same * sentence. opinion; especially sith that I also * hang f incline to that part incline thereunto, g of mine own self. of [mine own] accord. Q. [It is] a great h reason, or token. argument, that counsel to be of God. C. i I have thought so I have believed it: for they who are compelled k th●re unto of. to that matter by their parents, do * almost. for most part seek * means to escape devices. shifts, by which they may * sh●ft ●ff m avoid, or escape. withdraw themselves from under * authority, or command. government. Q. I (that I may confess it o frankly. ingenuously) have so many times p proved or found by experience. had experience of it in myself: to wit before q I began to be a scholar. I entered into the school: for what dost thou think? I did hear of these r bond slaves, drudges▪ * taken captives by Satan. slaves of Satan, so many evil reports, both concerning [our] master, and also concerning the * discipline. government, that I might seem to myself, s to go. to enter more truly into a prison, or into t a mill wherein to grind as horse's do· a mill then into a school: If so be that thou also hadst fall'n u upon any such a knave. into any such a plague, there is no doubt, but he would have earnestly endeavoured * with hands and feet with all his power * to terrify, or fear thee. to fright thee away from this so holy a purpose. * revealed it, or laid it open. C. I * had. have made it known to none as yet. Q. * That thou speakest it to me. That which thou sayest to me, is not to * make manifest, or publish. make known to all. C. I know [this] sufficiently: but z that phrase. that [word] † fell from me. overscaped me before I was aware, out of Terence. Now let us proceed to the rest. Q. What remaineth but that thou a beseech. pray to God, and b go on with dexterity, or lustily. proceed diligently in [thy] c sentence. purpose? C. Thou shalt hear, concerning the daily * victual, food, diet, or meat. provision at your table, concerning the familiarity of the e master. head-master and f usher. under-master in hearing the repeating of the lectures, of the * facility. g mildness. courtesy of h our master. the master in the very * living together. dieting together, concerning that pleasant strife of studies after supper: of the i freedom of talking together. liberty of speaking together of honest [matters] k at meet opportunity. at our leisure, of the free reprehension between yourselves; concerning all these (I say) thou hast * told me many things ●now. spoken to me sufficiently, at other times: all which things in truth do greatly please [me:] Yet nothing doth seem to me, [to be] more profitable, than that * continual. perpetual exercise of speaking Latin: for what greater l benefit, or commodity. fruit is there of our studies? what more honest? what more pleasant? especially when one doth m reproove. reprehend another freely, without hatred or envy. Q What, that they who are overcome n in that contention. in the first of those things, are punished only by shame, * the victors also. but the victors * are graced with a reward, or have a reward bestowed upon them. are rewarded. C To conclude, all your exercises do delight me marvellously, even in the very hearing. Q How much more wouldst thou say that, if thou sawest these things, if thou wert present when they are done! C I (Godwilling) will be present. Q * would to God. I will [it may be] p shortly, or every day, now within these few days. C. Truly I hope so, yet q I have only one doubt. one doubt remaineth unto me, * scruple. from which r thou canst free me. thou shalt deliver me easily if thou wilt. Q I will do it * in good faith. s in truth. unfeignedly if I can: but in the mean time, see that you do not seek a knot in a bulrush, as we have seen before in Terence. Go to: what * scruple. doubt is that u at length. I pray thee? C. * your scholastical discipline is suspected unto me. I suspect your x school government. discipline in the school, not that I would y leave off. cease from my enterprise z for that cause. for that; but that I may come more cheerfully and pleasantly, when I shall hear of that matter. Q Unless thou wert he, who (as I know) dost neither think me vain nor a liar, I in truth had rather hold my peace concerning this altogether, then report those things unto thee, which I think. C Why so I pray thee? Q Because it is a difficult thing to make those things * like to be true. to seem like to be true, although [they be] otherwise most true; sith that b the vulgar sort. the common ●ort * of men. of people doth speak and judge all the * worst things. evil that may be concerning these. C To what end (I pray thee) c doth the common ●ort so? [doth it] that? Q For our d schoole-government. discipline e is so ill spoken of. doth hear so very evilly among those f simple people. idiots, thorough the lies of wicked men, that it is a marvel * any one to be. that any one is willing to * dwell. abide in our school, although (which is the work of God) * the worse we hear. the worse other speak of us * the more by so much. so much the more † come together. come unto us. C [There is] no need of so long i a colourable, or cunning entrance into the mind of the hearer. an insinuation: tell me all things plainly: [take heed] thou fear not, thou shalt not k scare me. terrify me. l I perceive. I have perceived all things and * accomplished them. dispatched [them] before with myself in my mind. Q Therefore * turn thy mind to the matter. attend, I will * speak. utter most shortly whatsoever n I shall think to be of weight▪ shall seem to be of any moment. First of all, * I would that thou persuade thyself that our master to be. I would have thee to persuade thyself of that, that our Master is much more p gentle, or m●lde. courteous to us, than he appeareth openly in the school: for q he l●veth, or carrieth himself. he is conversant so familiarly amongst us, as a wise father is wont [to be] amongst [his] children. Why then (wilt thou say) is he so severe openly? I answer, because without such severity (as I have heard of himself, when * sometime. of a time r he reported it. he made report of it to a certain familiar friend) so great * a scholastical company. a company of scholars and * endued with so diverse manners. of so diverse dispositions, u neither could. could neither be x kept in. kept under, nor contained y in obedience. in their duties, for every one [would live] after his own * manner. fashion, each would live * by his own arbitrement. z as he thought good. according to his own pleasure. C Moreover I marvel with myself * most often. very often, b that there is. so great reverence to be c in the whole school. thorough all the school, so great silence, and to conclude, so great modesty. Q Thou wouldst marvel much more, if thou hadst * seen ever. ever seen d schools in the village. the country school. C I have seen them sometime and e marked them well▪ considered [them] diligently. There is more silence in our school of six hundreth, then of forty boys, yea of thirty, in these f common schools, or meaner. trivial schools. But go on, I pray thee, I am afraid, g 〈◊〉 lest 〈◊〉 be. that thou art h an orator of Asia. an Asian orator: for now thy speech beginneth as it were, to i to go▪ further from the purpose. * err. rove further off from the mark. Q * but, Yea even * thou thou thyself interruptest [me.] C I have said nothing from the purpose, * troublest 〈◊〉. but now k pursue; or go thorough the whole prosecute the rest. ● Q Wilt thou that I tell thee * in sum, briefly. summarily? This m private government of your house. domestical discipline, although it may seem odious to a few wicked ones, yet it doth * please very greatly. very greatly please the good and studious, for the n benefit. commodity [of it:] for if the * matter. o state. government were p reckless. dissolute, what could * be safe to us. we have safe against the r violence, or injuries. assaults of wanton and * malapert. saucy boys? what * quiet, or safety [could be to us.] rest could we have? what t tranquillity. quietness of [our] studies [could there be] Therefore the discipline itself is a refuge to the * true lovers of studies. sound lovers of learning, and as it were a x bulwark, or strong hold. fortress, * even as. no otherwise, than a haven to mariners in a tempest. To conclude, whosoever is y would be quiet, a lover of peace. peaceable amongst us, and prepared always to do well, is most safe z from correction, or severity. from the discipline. Neither indeed doth our Master that, that he may draw us by * beating. blows and by stripes unto the study a studies. a of good letters. of learning, but he doth endeavour to b induce us, lead us, or persuade us. draw us on by these things especially; by honest and * liberal, or courteous. good † handling, or dealing. usage, by good will, d civility, or kindness. humanity, e gentleness, or easiness of manners. mildness of behaviour, by benefits, to conclude by the love of virtue and of * studies. learning: whereupon it comes to pass, that the greater part of us is so g disposed. affected, that * it studieth, or a greater part studieth. we study to obey him i heartily from the heart, k taketh heed, or avoideth. bewareth to offend him, loveth, l honoureth. observeth, [and] reverenceth [him] as a father. C Otherwise you should not m do the office. perform the duty of scholars. Q But there are sundry knaves worthy to be beaten, who neither fear God nor stripes: n worthy stripes, or to be beaten each hour. who also hate the studies of learning o worse than a toad. worse than a dog & a snake, that I may use the words of Horace: severe p correction discipline is * added. used sometime (I say) to such, to wit, q for very necessity. because necessity doth compel. C I have enough: for now I see r whither. to what end the severity of your school discipline * doth look, appertain. doth tend. Q Verily, that it may defend good manners, and that it may s amend. correct or t drive out. expel u bad manners. the evil. C Truly I do admire this discipline, x I am so far off from fearing it. it is so far off that I should fear it. And my Quercetane, I indeed do love thee, * kiss sweetly, or embrace, or am in love with. for this y freedom. liberty of * speaking. speech, whereby thou * added more sharp spurs to me. hast z given, or put to goads, or spurs, or pricks. set me on more cheerfully. Q. * but I do humbly thank our heavenly father. I also do give immortal thanks to [our] heavenly father, who hath given thee a good mind, and a sincere judgement. C Therefore farewell, and b look for me. expect me (if the Lord shall permit) against the next week: farewell again, and c commend earnestly to Christ. commend our d beginning. enterprise, to Christ in thy prayers, very * again and again. earnestly. Q * I pray again. e I wish to thee. God send thee a quiet night, and pleasant * rest. sleep. The 26. Dialogue. Florence. Basil. * What is it? WHat is the matter, that I see thee so f sorrowful, or heavy. sad? B * me wretch. g woe is me wretch Wretch that I am! I am scarce * able [or partaker] of my mind mine own man, I am smitten with fear. F I say, what is the matter? B Our master k took us tardy, or found us faulty. taught us. F In what, * whether in theft. in theft? B. Ah, * not at all of nations. no, God forbid. F In what then? B In secret l junketing, bozling, swilling, tippling. drinking together. T A * unworthy. heinous fact! B * me wretch, me wretch. Ho, wretch, wretch that I am, what shall I do? F m Alas, do not trouble or afflict thyself so greatly. Ah, * afflict not. thou mayest not so greatly disquiet thyself; who were present with thee? B Fluvian and Florensis, * lost, naughty lived, past hope. O ungracious boys, which r enforced me. drew me thither! F Where was it done? B * in the chamber of Fluvian. In Fluvians chamber; that t I wish. I would to God he had not risen out of the bed to day. F. * how were ye caught at length. How I pray you were ye catched? was not your chamber locked? B Yea, it was: but (as thou knowest) our Master keys of all the * rooms whereunto are sundry keys, or such as whereunto there is only one common key. chambers: moreover, we thought * him to have tome to, etc. that u to have met the brethren to day. he had gone to this days meeting of the brethren, otherwise we * had set again the bar to the door. had z made the door fast bolted the door. F Howsoever the matter * hath itself. is, it hath * happened. fallen out * God willing, or pleasing so. by the will of God. B I am * persuaded so altogether. so fully persuaded: but we are wont thus for the most part, to b ascribe. attribute all our * things. matters, c whatsoever falleth out whether good or evil, either to our cc foresight. wisdom or d want of wisdom, or of forecast, or of forecast, or over sight. folly F * By what, etc. Upon what occasion e began you, had you begun this junketing. B Those two, * which as thou know'st well, are not daily g guests. companions at the table. F What then? B h delicates, or dainties, Junkets, I wot not what, were brought them from home, for their i food, or provision. diet, which I would to God that they had * perished by the way. been lost by the way. F But God would not so: go on. B And because I teach them sometimes * by my leisure, or when I attend. at my leisure, yesterday after supper, m they had biden. they had invited me to * this banquet. these junkets against this day's breakfast. F * (It was) unhappy, etc. An unhappy breakfast to thee: but what? was there * not. no wine? B Yea there was n wine too much wine more then enough: for they have o seekins or little barrels. roundlets of wine * in the cellar of (our master in our master's cellar. F What [did your] master, when he saw you p banqueting or revelling so. feasting thus? did he not † burn with anger most grievosly. wax exceeding angry? B He was moved nothing at all, but s smiling somewhat. smiling a little, * I desire to be of this drinking together, or banqueting o● feast. I will (quoth he) be of this junketing, if it please [you] F O troublesome guest▪ what [did] ye? B We all being x amazed. astonished * wax dumb. were speechless: for * that being spoken having spoken that, * he snatched himself away, or withdrew himself straightway he conveied himself away forthwith. F I see all signs here to be * the worst. exceeding bad. B * who judgeth not so Who can judge otherwise? F * behoveth It is very like * our master to, etc. that our master z understood. smelled out the matter some other way. B a I suspect one There is a certain one whom I suspect, who had * showed us. b made us known told of us. F Whom dost thou suspect? I will tell thee c after all done. after the end of the matter. F What d help. remedy will you ●inde for this e mischief. evil? B I know not, we are f who feasted together. all greatly amazed, although those two my companions in banqueting, do seem to be g careful nothing at all. nothing careful, for they have * a cause. an excuse h ready. in readiness. F i what can they show. What † at length. (pray thee) can they allege? B k we went to breakfast (will they say) because. They will say, we went to break our fast, because in the morning when the rest did break their fast, we were with [our] parents', who had brought us * nourishment l provision. victuals yesterday. F Indeed that is m somewhat. something, yet they shall not n escape so. escape punishments so. B Why not? F Because that ought * to be done to have been done openly in the * triclinium was a chamber with a table and three beds to rest on after meat dining chamber: but not privily in the bedchamber. Also that will o make 〈◊〉 more grievous or heinous, aggravate the cause that they have led away thee ( * sith thou art a, etc. being a tabler within) as it were, to surfeiting: which indeed p our master cannot abide. is most odious * to the master himself. to the master, yet thy cause is far the worst. B Therefore * my Florence. my good Florence tell me, what shall I do? F Go to, let us † confer counsels. r consult. bethink ourselves of some devices, whereby thou (if it be possible) mayst be * absolved, or set free. acquit. B There is nothing that thou canst t mayest look for. expect of me in that kind: for neither * have I a place of counsel. am I fit to give counsel, * nor any store. nor have any * ability. means of remedy. But thou, (I pray thee) † express the power or force of thy wit. show all thy wit, to help me quickly: * my mind doth hang to me. I am in fear that my punishment is at hand, thou seest sufficiently, that (unless something hinder) b that punishment. it will be exacted after supper. F * that thing. That will not * be done at all. be d in any case. in any wise, for sith the dd fault. crime is not e open public, the punishment shall not be public. B Whether it shall be publicly or privately, it will not be f put off. deferred. F Thou judgest * rightly. aright. B That is the cause, h why. wherefore I have i betaken myself. fled now * to thy help. to thee for succour, if so be that thou forsake me, * it is done. k farewell all friendship. I am utterly undone; * I shall be most grievously beaten. I shall abide most grievous punishment. F Thou wast to l betake thyself. fly rather to God, * It hath been to be fled. without whom no counsel doth m avail. prevail; from whom also all help is both to be sought, & hoped for. B The matter is * manifest enough. very manifest, and o I forgot not to pray. I omitted not the duty of * praying. prayer, before I came to thee: but nevertheless, that [our] most p gracious. merciful father * will that we use. will have us to use those helps, which he himself doth offer unto us, & give as it were into [our] hand: wherefore, I pray thee, * by our most strait friendship. r after all our nearest love, or nearness in love. according to our most faithful friendship, that thou help me now s with thy, etc. by thy counsel. t there is no time now to loiter, or slake. Here is * not a place▪ no place of delaying, or of lingering, therefore bend thy u strength, or power. forces hither, undertake this cause I pray thee. F Sith that thou x dost urge so earnestly art so instant that thou seemest after * a certain matter. a sort y compel. to enforce [me,] I will speak from my heart, and truly z as I think. what I think. a Art thou acquainted with. Knowest thou our master's † wit, disposition, or qualities. nature? B I know it (as I think) in some b sort. part. F Thou than remember'st † none to be more gentle. that there is none more mild, than he; to them especially, whom he seeth to be d humble, or lowly. submiss, and to confess their fact e freely. ingenuously; but he f can remit. will scarcely pardon any thing to proud and g sturdy. stubborn [boys.] B I myself have observed these things h oft, or more than once not once. F Therefore dost thou know * what thou shalt do? what to do? B I pray thee tell me. F Whilst * thy matter is yet whole. all is as yet well, I * counsel. advise * that thou go. thee to go alone * unto him. to the man into his study, and l that thou use sentence. have speech to this * end. purpose; * See, or behold. Lo most courteous master, I have offended grievosly, I confess: but (as you know) it is the first fault that I have * admitted. committed: for I never * committed. did any thing before, which might seem worthy m correction. stripes: Wherefore most * courteous. gentle master, you shall pardon this first fault (if it please you) n to my accustomed, or ancient. for my former * integrity. innocency: If so be that I shall p do the like. fall back ever hereafter, * I do tell no cause. I will allege no excuse, but will be * punished. beaten most severely. Thou shalt r prevail with him. over-intreat him (as I hope) by this or the like speech. B O wise and s good, seasonable. fit counsel! F Use it if it seem good unto thee: Surely it is such t as I would wish. * what one, as I would * to be. have given to me in * an evil of such sort. such a like evil. B But one thing u is behind. remaineth, concerning which I am careful. F Ho, what remaineth? B I can not speak so briefly and * commodiously. fitly in the * sight. presence of [my] master, as thou hast spoken now. F Thou * oughtest not. shouldest not be so careful † for my very words. concerning my words, so that thou * holdest or keepest. knowest my * sentence. meaning. B * hold it. I know it in a manner. F It is well, write it now a any away. in a * gross. plain manner, as thou b shall be able. canst; and then we will confer together: afterwards thou shalt learn it without book diligently † word for word. to a word. B There is nothing, neither more safe, nor more certain than this; but what time dost thou think that he may * to be gone to. be gone unto c seasonably. fitly? F As soon as thou shalt see him after dinner, to go into the d a place where books lie, study. library: for if peradventure, he shall go alone (as he is wont) to walk in the e garden. orchard, then follow him straightway. B What * exordium or entrance. f speech before. preface shall I use then? F There is no need of any other, than which g (we) all. all [of us] are wont to use h at or unto him. with him. B What is that? F Master, * may it be lawful (to speak) a few words. i may have a word, or two? may I speak a word or two unto you? B God k bless. * turn well. prosper well all thy counsel: now I go to write [that] which thou hast said, and then I will † visit. see thee again. F l be quick. Make haste, for * the hour of dinner. dinner time is at hand. The 27. Dialogue. Ambrose. Gratian. GRatian, thou seemest to me n heavy, or sorrowful. somewhat sad: o what matter is it? what is the matter? G I think * days and nights. day & night, p concerning. of my father being absent, and I am q consumed. spent r with dumpishness with grief in the mean time, for that * matter. cause. A How long hath he been away? G. † four months hence. Now four months. A Hath he written nothing to you in the mean * while. time? G u in truth. we have not heard▪ We have not heard indeed a word, x since which time he went. since he departed. A It may be that he hath written: but [his] letters either have * fallen between. y miscarried, or perished. been lost, or they have been z taken by others in the way. intercepted. G a that is like to be true which. That which thou sayest is like to be true: for before he was wont to write unto us, whersoever he was. A † whether had he not gone to Lutece. Went he not to Paris this summer? G Surely * he had given himself into the way, with that counsel. b his purpose was to go towards Paris. he then went forward with that purpose. A I trust * him to be safe. that he is safe. G I also do not d I am not out of hope. distrust: but my grief is not * lighted. eased * therefore. thereby. A What saith [thy] mother? G She doth * lament. mourn almost * always. continually: thereupon it cometh to pass, that my grief is e increased much. * double to me. doubled. A. But nevertheless thou oughtest not to f grieve trouble, or 〈◊〉. torment thyself so very much: for g thou oughtest it behoveth rather to hope well of him, then to h afflict, or vex. torment thyself so: for what are four months? * How great a part is there of them? How many are there of them, who are away from home so many years, being tossed in the mean time, by diverse chances, by so many * perils, [or difficulties] of things. dangers? But what do the l hard haps, or casualties. chances and perils of other men comfort me? A Nevertheless see that thou be not over nice, who canst not forbear the m endure the absence, or want of ●ight. desire of [thy] father so little a time. G I indeed could * bear it with an equal mi●de. take it patiently, so that I could understand at least * it to be well to him. o of his health. that he is well. A * to whom can it be evilly. Who can do amiss who hath placed all his hope in God? for whether we live, [or whether we die,] we are p ●ver. always * of God. the Lords, as S. Paul saith. G I q do not doubt of the truth thereof. doubt nothing but * that to be. that is most true: but such is the r weakness. infirmity of this flesh. A Therefore what should he do who hath no hope in Christ? G I know not. A But yet take heed lest s thou offend God. God himself be offended by this thy impatience. G I * oftentimes. ever now and then acknowledge my fault and * being humble do beg pardon. do humbly * crave with tears. beg pardon. A Thou dost as thou oughtest. But hear, I pray thee, what hath come now into my mind. G What is that? A What if thy father have sailed into l England. Britain for * cause of trafiking. m merchandise, or to trafik. traffic? for there is now the greatest † liberty. freedom. G What freedom dost thou mean? A Of the Gospel, which is heard there most freely. G * Sayest thou the Gospel to be. Sayest thou, that the Gospel is now in o England. Britain? A The matter is sure. G p And [dost thou say.] And that idolatry * to be driven away. is driven out? A * altogether. Yea verily. G s O happy news. O glad tidings * pleasant, or gladsome. joyful to be heard of! A Yea most joyful. G But from whence knowest thou these things? * thee to have been ignorant of that. A Dost thou ask from whence I know them? I marvel * which is in the mouth to all people that thou knowest not that as yet, * angle. which all men talk of. G Thou wilt cease to marvel, if thou knowst where we dwell. A Where I pray thee? G In the x uttermost. most remote (*) you to have a dwelling or home-stead house, habitation, mansion place. corner of y all the city. the whole city. A But I thought * now before. that you had dwelled in the street at Molardus. G We had flitted * then. before * had gone. that time that my father * into a strange country. went b far from home. out of his own country. A * Therefore have now that most certain. Know therefore now for a certain, that that is most true, which thou c wast ignorant of. knewest not before▪ and that thou mai●st believe it the rather, hear this * beside. moreover. The greater part of the e English. Britaines who had * betaken themselves. fled into this city, as unto a sanctuary, for the Gospel, do * flit back, or are returned. go back now into their country f fifteen days ago. before fifteen days. G Oh my Ambrose, how much hast thou g recreated, refreshed, or comforted. revived me this day, with this h n●wes. message concerning * English matters, or news. the state of Britain? what a * medicine. remedy hast thou * added. ministered to my grief? A So our God is wont to be present to his in their m greatest trials. extremest straits. G [It is] marvel * except my father be. if [my] father be not in Britain: for he complained very often o long ago, or of late, very lately. a good while ago, that there was not a free * access. passage thither, q to trade, or traffic there. to go about merchandise. A Moreover, a certain * English man. Britain * neither light, nor a trifler. no mean man, nor of small credit, showed my father * in these days. of late, that he had received s undoubted. certain letters from thence, in which this was amongst other things, † all driven out, or who had escaped. All * on every side. every where who had fled for the name of Christ, to be * entertained. received again most courteously, x in very Britain or Britanne itself. even in Britanne, and to be used most kindly. G * what is there. What [cause] is there then, that we doubt any more? A No * doubting. y there is no doubt. doubt remaineth (as thou hearest) concerning that matter. G Only it remaineth, that we extol especially, the goodness x of the best and greatest God. of God, the best and the greatest, with as great praise and † giving of thanks. thanksgiving as we can: and that we pray * diligently. earnestly and continually, that he may not only confirm his benefits, but also may increase them more and more a continually. daily. A Therefore my Gratian, * thou shalt remember. see that thou remember b to commend very often. to commend the health of thy father * to God himself to God thorough Christ very often, and that by most c fervent requests. ardent vows and prayers. G. God grant he may so † affect. d frame, order, or inspire. incline my heart by his Spirit, that I may be able to pour out e from my very heart. from * my lowest breast. the bottom of my heart f such prayers. such like prayers, which he may vouchsafe to hear. A [It is] a most holy g prayer. vow, so that (which in truth I believe) [it h proceed. be] come from the heart. G. O our God, the k wonderful. marvellous comforter! O how much doth the counsel and comfort of a true friend avail * in adverse things. l troubles. home the right way. in adversity! A But whither goest thou now? G I make hast * strait home, that I may show these things to my mother n the very first. very quickly, and o may cause her to rejoice exceedingly may fill her mind with all joy. A. God grant that she may be * made merry in good earnest. thoroughly cheered. G q I pray so. So I pray. The 28. Dialogue. Dessynangaeus. jonas. * O jona most wished for, be thou safe. O Jonah most wished for [of all men] God save thee. I And O most pleasant b grape gathere●. vinteger * Be thou safe. God save thee. D. * How the school h●●h itself. How is the school? I. † the best of all. Passing well. D. t are many returned? Have many returned already? I. u hardly. Scarcely a fourth part is away now. D What is done? † It is taught, it is read, etc. I x they teach, read, write, repeat. they teach, they read, theywrite, they repeat D. These are general and daily things, but what is done in our form? I The same which is done in the rest, and which was done before the y breaking up. vacation. D z do they learn now? Are then the lessons had now a in good earnest? in earnest? I b (they are had, or begun) now, etc. Now eight days ago: for what other thing should be done? D We were wont to be exercised * by certain, or some. for certain days, in repeating those things which we had learned before. I No other thing d is done. was done for three whole days. D dd what say you of the probation? What the * ●osing. probation? is it now begun? I Alas begun? It is ended almost: the sixth form shallbe * examined, or asked questions. posed to morrow. D e O me. Me wretch, I am excluded from * ● praemium. a reward. I Yea indeed didst thou hope for † a praemium. a reward? D g why should I not hope? What if I did hope? * it is lawful for every one to hope, etc. every one may hope, especially being studious. I I had rather hope for nothing. D Why so? I For gg if I shall get nothing. if there shall nothing happen, there shall be no * deceiving. frustrating [my hope] nor h trouble. grief: but if I shall i get. obtain any thing I shall * depute it in gain. account it k to be gained. gained. D Hast thou never read, I have seen l him who was about to die. [him] to live in hope, who was about to die? ● Yea I have read it * usually, commonly. oft, and * I remember it. I do remember it: but this [is] nothing to the purpose. D Why not? I Because Ovid speaks there, of that hope, which is to be o retained. kept in adversity: which sense our Cato hath expressed in p these two verses together of one matter. this distich. Do not cast down thy mind in adversity▪ q keep hope, or hope still. Retain hope: only hope * doth leave a man nei●her in death, or no not in death. doth not leave a man in death. D Hopest thou then for nothing? I I hope for life * eternal. everlasting. D Thou saidst even now that we were to trust only * in adverse things. in adversity: * What are adverse things to thee. what dost thou account * adversities. adversity? I Those things which * oppugn me, or trouble me. do fight against me daily. D What are u those things. those (*) at length. I pray thee? I [mine] own flesh, Satan and wicked men, * who affect me with injuries. who do injure me. D Since † when. what time art thou made a y young divine, or novice in divinity. smattering divine? I I am neither divine nor smatter in divinity, z but I say that which I have learned. but what I say that I have learned out of the holy sermons. D I indeed do praise thee: but go to, tell me in good earnest, is the a examination, or posing. probation of our form b past. done? I * think it now to be spoken to thee. Now think c that I speak to thee in good earnest. D It grieveth me * me not to have been present. that I was not present. I Thou shouldest have come sooner: what didst thou? D My mother compelled me * to expect. to tarry the end of the vintage. I I believe it, but thou e was enforced. hast been compelled by thine own will. D That I may confess f frankly. ingenuously, I tarried willingly. But what meanest thou? we are men, as they say I Yea [we are] g children or lads. boy's. D But thou canst scarce believe how pleasant it is, * to practise husbandry, or to play the country man. to dwell in the country, especially where there is so great h store. abundance of all fruits. I * Is there to you, etc. Have you great * increase, store. plenty of wine? D * there i●. [we have] indeed so great store that I do not remember * me have seen. that I have seen greater. I What say the country men in this so great k abundance. plenty? D They l speak, or talk of. crack of no other thing * then. but drinking and m drink, or eating unsatiably. surfeiting: moreover they abuse wine now n even so, in like manner. even as it were o fountain water, or well water. spring water I p That is the madness of the foolish q such is. q common sort. people, * that it never knoweth. that they never know to use the r gifts, or blessings. benefits of God * rightly. aright. D Verily that is it which is said: s foolish men have never understanding. Fools are never wise, except in t trials. straits. I Therefore they are punished u worthily. deservedly. D x what may we say? What, that they do also mock at admonitions? I There are [some] who can bear no [admonition] at all; but they are angry even at y at [men] [others] admonishing [them] well and z milde●ly. gently. D a But I will tell. [But] hear something [yet] more b worse grievous: there have been who would † threaten stripes, or strokes to me. threaten to beat me, when I admonished them most d kindly. courteously. I This is * not▪ news. no news to me: * for also a certain one some time, menaced his fist to me, or offered me his fist for one also of a time, f offered me a blow with his fist. held up his fist against me▪ g that had he not feared but that he feared the authority of my father, truly I had been beaten * most sharply. most h grievously, or pitifully. sound. D But let us * omit them. let them alone, because they are blind, neither yet do they understand * themselves to be such. that they are such. They brag * themselves to know, that they know very well what the Gospel is, when intruth they are m against. adversaries to the Gospel. I If they hear not the ministers * of the divine word. of the word of God and their own pastors, how dost thou think * it to be able to be. that it can be that they * will. can hear us? D Therefore let us follow that which Christ hath commanded; Do not give [that which is] holy to dogs. I But there are some simple and n well willers. well willing, who are delighted o marvellously. in a marvellous manner, with the hearing p of the divine word. of God's word, these are they whom it is a most pleasant thing to teach. D How do I rejoice as oft as q I light upon, or meet with. I fall upon such▪ qq How much do I make of them. How do I embrace them * willingly. gladly▪ I Nor r without cause. undeservedly, for when thou s hast taught them shalt teach them, then at length thou Al. dost enjoy. shalt enjoy the fruit of thy labour, not without * the greatest. exceeding pleasure. D But what do we think? dost thou not see how the night hath almost t overtaken us. oppressed us. I Therefore let us depart, and we will u talk. deal together to morrow (if GOD shall permit) * in more words concerning the repeating of our studies cheerfully. more largely, of going again cheerfully to our studies. The 29. Dialogue. Rufine. Sylvester. y Is thy father come▪ THy father (as I have heard) is returned out of France. S * he hath returned. He is returned indeed. R * When? S Upon monday z at night. at evening. R Was not his coming yy troublesome. grievous to thee? S What grievous? yea truly, it was most a gladsome, or welcome. pleasant: but why dost thou ask that? R Because peradventure * he being absent there is power to thee of living more freely. when he is absent, thou hast power to live more at thy liberty. S I know not what liberty thou † showest unto me, or meanest. tellest me of. R Of drinking, playing, running up and down. S * therefore dost thou think me to do no other thing. Dost thou think then that I do nothing else, d when. whilst [my] father is away? R All e almost, or for most part. in a manner are wont [to do] so. S Indeed dissolute [boy's] [are wont so] * for what appertains to me. f as much as concerns me. But as for me, I live so g when my father is away▪ as when he is present. * my father being absent as he being present. in my father's absence, as in his presence. I do not drink unmeasureably, but I drink as much as is sufficient. I play when time doth require. I do not run up and down, but I go h into the public. abroad with † the good leave of my mother. my mother's good liking, when I have any business. R Yea, art thou * ●o exceedingly, or so submiss. so subject to thy mother? S k I am subject alike. * equally▪ Even as to my father: for what dost thou think? Is not the l precept. commandment of the Lord * alike. equal concerning m ●ither. both? R Honour (quoth he) thy father and thy mother. S What [saith] that n Cato. heathen author of the moral distiches? Love thy dear parents * not with sick, or fainting godliness. with n● o constrained, or grudging. repining piety. p and see thou do not offend. Neither offend thy mother whilst thou wil● be q obedient. * good. dutiful to thy * father. father. What [saith] r our Apostle. our Paul? Children (quoth he) obey your parents in the Lord. Are not the father and mother contained under the name of a parent? R This is observed of Latin authors. S Moreover, if there s were to be had. were any difference of reverence, t more might seem to be due, or owing. there might see me more to be due by the best right, unto the mothers, as who have * undergone. endured so great griefs and * labours, pains. travels for us. R * I have known. I know these things, and all things which thou hast said do please me. S Therefore why didst thou x gainsay me. resist me? R That by that y repugnance, contradictions. resistance (as it were) I might * send for, or cause. procure to us matter of speech: for (as thou thyself knowest) our master doth exhort us oftentimes, that we bestow our * vacation, or idle time. spare time in such like speeches. S Truly it is a good leisure, which is * consumed. spent in honest business. R Hither appertains that * Apotheg. grave and wise speech of a Scipio. African, who said, * himself never to be less idle. that he was never less idle, than when he was * at leisure. b free from business idle, as we have learned out of * Cicero. Tully. S But now time doth c put us in mind. admonish, that we d make an end. put an end to this speech. R Thou admonishest well, for peradventure supper * is stayed. f lingered, or hindered for thee. stayeth at home for thee. S I will g adjoin, or speak. add more (if the Lord shall permit) * in. at our next meeting. * I pray to thee a prosperous night. God give thee a good night. S * And I pray to thee a pleasant rest thorough [all] thy And I wish thee most sweet rest, through [thy] * members, or joints. limbs. The 30. Dialogue. The k caller of the names. Monitour. Desiderius. I Cannot sufficiently marvel * marvel enough. that thou art not more diligent. (*) thee not to be more diligent. D l wherein. In what thing do I seem to thee [to be] negligent? N That [thou] * never almost art present. art almost never present in time in the morning, and thereupon it cometh to pass, that thou art o set in roll. noted * almost. wellnear daily in the * catalogue. bill: why a●t thou so p drowsy. sleepy? D My nature * doth bear, or covet 〈◊〉, or carry me so. doth so require. N Correct this nature; * that is. I mean this * vice fault of nature: what hath the saying of our Cato * fault. done thee good? profited thee? D What [saying] I pray thee? N s be more watchful continually. Watch more * always continually, * neither. and be not given to sleep, etc. D * [Add] no more [words] Say no more, I remember it well. N It profiteth nothing to remember it, t Say no more. unless thou * ●it it x make use of it. apply it to thy use. D God grant we may * translate or transfer. z apply▪ turn both this and other a good & profitable. wholesome precepts so easily to the use of living well, as * we leanne them without book easily. we learn them * easily. quickly without book. N That I may confess the truth, it is * more easy by much. much more easy * to give precepts. to command, then to perform. * But yet. But nevertheless we ought to endeavour that we may profit somewhat * both by admonitions and by prayers or entreaties. either by admonitions, or by prayers, and may * escape, grow, or prove. become better every day. D The h welfare, estate, or case. salvation * of him. of that [man] who doth not that is to be despaired of: But nothing is t corrected more hardly. more hardly amended then * a natural vice. a fault in nature. N All vices almost are natural unto us, and unless the goodness of God did keep us, all of us should be most wicked. D Therefore what is to be done? N * It is to be fought. We must fight valiantly with our vices. D * who being Captain. Under what captain? N God himself. D With what weapons? N With divine and spiritual [weapons.] D * where at length. And where are they found? N In the Epistle of Saint Paul to the Ephesians. D In what chapter? N In the g sixth [chapter.] sixth. D What if I shall not understand the place h of myself. by self? N Thou wilt not understand it † altogether. at all, I know well: but * our master shall be to be consulted with thou mayest ask of our master. D What if thou shalt be present with me? N I will be present, * it is determined. I am determined: but the opportunity l must be taken. * is to be catched. is to be taken. N We will m consult. take counsel therefore of this n otherwise. at another time. N When shall that be? D The next wednesday, if it * seem so. seem good so to thee. N * At what hour●? At what of the clock? D At * the first one after q the noon time of the day. noon. N Thy * sentence. determination pleaseth me. D Therefore * let us now depart. let us depart now. The 31. Dialogue. r Trapezit●. Trapezita. s Raimunde. Raimundus. IS it lawful t to repay. to requi●e evil u for evil. with evil? R Why x askest thou, enquirest thou? dost thou ask that? T That I may answer them, who y gainsay. contradict me in this matter. R Thou hast asked z shortly in few words. briefly; I will answer most briefly: it is not lawful. T Why not? R Because Christ hath forbidden it, and the a Apostles have forbidden it likewise. Apostles after him. T What is to be done then? R Evil [is] to be recompensed with good. T Is it not enough to requite good with good? R Truly [it is] not enough to a Christian. T Wherefore? R For it b becometh. behoveth a Christian to imitate Christ [his] master. T What did Christ in that kind? R He healed him who had † fastened a blow to him, or a buffet. given him a blow, he prayed for them who * lifted him upon the cross. crucified him, and he did d many such like things. many other things of the same sort T Doth he therefore nothing, who doth * reward requite dd good will, or one good turn for another. favour for favour? He doth e as much. so much as the Heathens do. T What do f they those? R They love their friends, and they g requi●e good will, or kindness. render thanks [to them] of whom they have received h good will, or favour. kindness. T * whether nothing more. And [do they] no more? R Nothing: for what canst thou expect more from them, who * have not known▪ know not the true God? T What do they to [their] enemies? R They i vex and molest them, pursuing them. persecute them by what means soever they can. T Is it a sin k to a Christian to requite evil for evil. in a Christian? R If it be not lawful (as now I have proved to thee) conclude l that it is a sin. it to be a sin. T But (as it is said commonly) it is lawful to m drive back, resist evil with evil. repel force by force: which sentence a certain new Poet hath n interpreted. expounded also more largely, in these words: Laws do suffer to o put away, or turn away. drive away force by force, and a wound by a wound. What dost thou answer to this? R Truly the laws of the * Ethnics. heathens do p suffer. permit it, but the q God's law. divine law doth speak far otherwise. T What is the divine law? R * [it is] the same. The same that the word of God. T * is whatsoever is contrary to God's word a sin? Is it then a sin whatsoever is contrary to the word of God? R Without all doubt it is a sin. T Canst thou prove these things out of * the divine letters. God's word? R * what else can I? Why can I not? [I can do] nothing more easily. T I pray thee bring me [some] r places of scriptures. sentences. R Dost thou not believe that, which is * In confession to all confessed of all? T Yea truly I believe it undoubtedly. R What need is there then of [any] rr proofs. testimonies? T That I may answer certainly * to men gainsaying. s to [all] gainsayers. to them that gainsay it. R. Thou understandest t rightly. aright: but because thou canst not commit [them] too memory u forth of hand, or presently, or of the the present time. forthwith, expect whilst I * describe them. set them down in a little paper: in which also may be a noting of the places, that thou mayest likewise point them with the finger, (*) demonstrate, or show. to whom thou wilt. T [It is] * the best, excellent, or passing good counsel. very good counsel y without time of meditation. of a sudden: * by how. how much shall z that. this be a more profitable. more commodious to me? for so I shall learn b perfectly. without book at my leisure that I may have it c in readiness. at hand, as oft as need shall * be. require. But when wilt thou give [them] me? R d come again. Return hither to me to morrow e if thou think good. if it please thee. T f At what a clock▪ At what hour? R g At the first. At one, afternoon. T I have enough: farewell in the mean time. R The Lord God h keep thee. preserve thee. The 32. Dialogue. Grimonde. Blevet. WIlt thou buy this girdle? B Why should I buy [it?] One k sufficeth me. is enough * to me. for me▪ l but thou▪ but why wilt thou sell it? G Because * there are two to me. I have two. B * neither yet is it lawful for thee to sell it▪ or that thou sell it. yet mayest thou not sell it unless thou wilt * run into punishment. incur danger of punishment. G What doth * forbid, or let me. hinder me to sell my things? B Thou hast nothing thine own as yet. G Ho, p [have I] nothing. nothing? q how. from whence provest thou that? B Because * thou ar● not yet of thine own right. thou art not yet at thine own liberty, but under thy * power belonging to thy father. father's authority: to conclude wilt thou hear * briefly. in a word, that thou mayest not do it? G * I will. I desire it i greatly, or earnestly, or with all my heart. especially. B Concerning this there is a * a law of our school, or a scholastical law. school law: whereof this is the sum: * boy's may neither sell, or let them not sell. Let boys neither sell any thing, nor buy, nor change, nor u pass from themselves to others. alienate by any other means, without the commandment of their parents. He that shall do contrarily x shall be corrected, or beaten. shallbe punished with stripes G I was not ignorant of that: but I would make * a danger, an experiment. a trial, whether thou wert constant in observing laws. B Therefore thou art a dissembler. G I see no evil to be in this y dissimulation. dissembling: * whether dost thou interpret? Dost thou expound it evilly? B a not at all. No truly: for thou hast * hurt me nothing. nothing hurt me. G What if I had hurt [thee?] B I would * had. have borne it † with an ●●uall mind. patiently, as it becometh a Christian. G God grant we may bear all adversities so for Christ, who suffered every thing for the cause of our d health. salvation. B Certainly we shall bear them, if we e set. propound always to ourselves (*) the example of him to us. his example, before our eyes. G Truly that is a difficult thing. B Yea [it is] impossible, unless we be helped * always. ever by his spirit: which indeed is to be obtained by f daily. continual prayers. G. O in how sweet speech have we g consumed. spent [this] so little * leisure, or breathing time. respite! The 33. Dialogue. Sarior. Odetus. HAst thou prayed * any thing. at all to day at home? O Why dost thou ask that? S Because thou wast not present at morning prayer. O How thinkest thou? S * I have noted thee. I observed [thee] O But thou art not a * an observer. monitour. S I am not. O † Therefore why▪ Why then didst thou h set me in the bill, or roll. note [me?] S Because thou art most dear unto me. O What then? S It will grieve me if thou shalt be beaten. O What? (*) whether have I been noted? was I noted? S Yea, dost thou doubt? O † hath no man excused. Did no man excuse me when the † a catalogue or roll was recited. bill was called? S No man that I know. O If thou love me so greatly, (as thou sayest) why l didst not thou thyself? hast not thou thyself excused me? S What cause should I † had said? have alleged? O Thou shouldest * had. have devised something. S n had told a lie. * Therefore I, etc. I should then have lied. O What * thereupon. then? S But it is forbidden to lie, by the word of God. O I confess it: but it was a light lie. S Nothing is to be judged light, whereby God is offended. O I cannot deny that: but he doth easily remit unto us these light [fault's] for Jesus Christ, who is our intercessor and advocate; for * how oft is there any, or who is there▪ who doth not offend daily * most often. very often? S In truth p no man. none: moreover, we do q pray scarcely. scarcely pray, or * do work. do any good thing, in which there is not some show of sin. O Therefore what should * be done to us. become of us, except God t were ready to forgive. should pardon easily? whereupon also we praying u do say daily. daily, do say: * remit unto us our debts. Forgive us our trespasses. S We ought not to doubt but that he will * remit, or pardon. forgive us: if we acknowledge our faults earnestly and truly, if we desire pardon from our * mind. heart, if we trust that we shall be pardoned. O What remaineth, * therefore. then? S That remaineth, that we neither be delighted in sins, neither persist in them; neither that we commit sin z wickedly, naughtily, maliciously. peevishly, a knowing. wittingly, and * of industry. of a set purpose: for there are overmany things which we commit thorough infirmity of the flesh or also thorough ignorance. O b I do not doubt. I do nothing doubt concerning those sins, which we commit thorough weakness of the flesh, c what a one was as was the denial of Peter: but how * is it done? cometh it to pass, that we sin by ignorance? S Concerning this, Al. thou hast. we have the example of Paul, who writing to Timothy, in his former epistle, doth confess openly, cc that he. himself, although he persecuted the Church of God, * yet obtained. yet to have obtained pardon, because he did it ignorantly. O Thou hast satisfied me a bundantly in this example: for I also do remember * to read it, or to have read that. that I have read it, but dost thou know in what chapter of the Epistle it is written? S In truth I am not wont to trouble my memory, in * holding, or keeping. retaining the numbers of the chapters: it seemeth to be enough to me at this time, to note some sentences as it were * snatching suddenly. hastily, which * it may be lawful. I may commit to memory, if in the mean time I can steal any leisure, from the daily * occupation, or business. employment of our present studies. O I would to God I also could do that. S What doth hinder thee? O I can scarcely satisfy [my] master in my g exercises in the school. scholastical exercises, it is h so far off. so far away, i that I can have any time for other studies. occupied enough daily. that any time can be granted to be bestowed in other studies. S Indeed we are daily * sufficiently employed: but nevertheless these things are to be borne, as long l as God and our parents shall see it good. as it shall seem to God himself and to our parents * need to be to us. that we have need. O therefore I. I therefore bear willingly, and † tolerate. endure all such labours. S With what hope dost thou * tolerate them. endure [them?] O Because I hope * it to come to pass. it will come to pass, that they Al. are▪ may be the first steps, by which I may come * sometime, or in time. at length unto greater. But concerning these matters, in more [words] at other times: now let us do that which n is instant, or the time requireth. is at hand. O What is that? S Dost thou hear o the bell to toll. the sign to be given to supper? O Thou * showest. tellest me a good p token. sign, * now I did. I did already † feel hunger. feel myself an hungry. S Doubtless, because thou r hast pretermitted. omittedst thy drinking. O I would to God I could abstain always so easily s from my drinking. from it, as I * wanted, or lacked it. was without it willingly to day. S But I cannot * want it willingly. be well without it, unless I shall be occupied in necessary bu●sinesse. The 34. Dialogue. Phrygio. Stephen. O Most wished walker t God speed thee. God save thee! S And thou most busy u slow back. loiterer, God save thee. P My Stephen † art thou very well? art thou in good health? S Yea * most rightly. passing well, x which thorough the goodness such is the bounty of the best [and] the greatest God▪ P In truth y I am glad. I do rejoice from my heart, z I am exceedingly glad for thy cause. and I do * vehemently. exceedingly congratulate unto thee this [thy] safe return: where hast thou been this whole year? S In Italy. P * for what cause hadst thou induced thy mind to go, etc. Why resolvedst thou to go thither? S For the fame of the * region. country, concerning which so many things are b talked of, reported, or praised. spoken every where, neither art thou ignorant how desirous we are c of new things. of news P * So it is compared, provided, ordained, ordered by nature. Our nature is such: but what foundest thou there? S Truly * more things by much. many more things, than I had heard by the (*) report. fame. P But I believe thou sawest many things which thou wouldst not. S * to wit, or verily. Yea indeed f abominations. wickedness: * but that which appertaineth to the region but as for the country, it is a land * most fertile by far. exceeding * fruitful. fertile, (*) exceedingly abounding. very abundant with i all sorts. every kind of the best fruits; k chiefly. especially with most l notable. excellent wine. P Verily that did * smile to thee. please thee m principally. chiefly. S That I may confess n as truth is. the truth, * it did affect my palate, or the roof of my mouth. it did please my taste marvellously: for * what one. of what sort sayest thou * this our wine to be that this our wine is? thou mayest call it truly * weak, or base wine such as is drunk in each village, or country house. small wine, if thou compare it with that. P Thereupon it did offer itself unto thee, p as a notable argument. as a goodly argument of praising God. S▪ A most q goodly. notable [argument▪] for I thought thus oftentimes, O Lord God how good art thou, who hast loved us * even unto dainties so as thou hast given us dainties! for thou hast not only created those things for us, * to food, or to feed upon. for food, which the earth doth * produce. bring forth of the own accord▪ but also so many kinds of most delicate things, which if we take moderately, and with giving of thanks, do both r feed. nourish the body most * sweetly. pleasantly, and do * make merry wonderfully. marvellously cheer up the mind itself. O * O Lord i● in what words, with what works may we u set forth the glo●y of▪ glorify thy name worthily enough O Lord? To conclude, x my mind was so carried, or set. I was so * affected ravished in mind, that I did y desire. covet nothing more, then to have * divine praises. the praises of God always in my mouth: but (alas!) * other and other. one or other cogitations * being conceived. b by conceiving ever new thoughts. coming into my mind ever and anon, that fire was quenched by little and little. P That is no * New thing. news with me: for c very oft oftentimes some such thing is wont d to fall out. to happen unto me. S * That is. Such is the unconstancy of our nature. P We e prove or find. try this by experience almost (*) at all hours. every hour: but, * at length, at last. I pray thee, what * hast thou done. didst thou in thy Italy? S I f have gone to see, or seen. visited * for the cause of my mind. for my mind sake some g of the more famous, or excellent. more famous cities: I studied also * somewhere. h here & there. in some places * sometime. a little while. P What cities k wentest thou to see. sawest thou especially? S Truly I saw many in my l journey, as I passed by. passage: but * I being at leisure, or at my leisure beheld but a few. I viewed [but] a few, at leisure, to wit, m Gennes in Liguria, by the sea side Genua, Florence, Venice, lastly that Rome, which was called in time past n the sea side. the head of the world, but now is the fountain and original of all abominations. P Sawest thou not that great beast? S I saw o him the Pope. [her] p incidently or by chance. by the way, when she was carried thorough the streets (I think) * for the cause of a spectacle. q for shew-sake, or in triumph. to be beholden of all. P But (that [we may turn] to the matter) r I pray thee in what towns or at least in. in what towns (I pray thee) s didst thou abide. stayedst thou t for thy study sake. for the cause of thy study? S Returning from Rome, I passed thorough u Bologna in Hetruria. Bononia, x a city of the Venetians by Padus Padway, Myllane, y I stayed or was conversant. I coversed in every one of those towns, about three months z in divers sorts of study. in sundry kinds of learning: for I desired to taste, as it were, * a few things. a little of every one. P a But. And what b strange things. † new things news sawest thou in so many most famous towns? S Dost thou ask? c all things in a manner. Almost all things seemed * new. d strange news to me: but it would be long e to tell, or make report of all. to show thee all things, especially now when * it is to be hasted of me. I am to make haste * some whither. to a certain place. P Whither * at length. I pray thee? S To [my] uncle who (*) hath bidden. invited me to supper. P Therefore I will not stay thee any longer: but g when shall it be lawful for us. when may we talk more * quietly. at leisure? S To morrow * from din●ner. after dinner, if thou wilt. P Verily I h throughly desire it. earnestly desire it. S Expect me then in my chamber * at the first hour. at one of the clock. P † I will do it. It shall be done. * the hour is fit for the drinking i it is an hour fit for beaver. It is a fit time for our drinking. The 35. Dialogue. The Master. k undermaster. Vsher. WHat, have you thought sufficiently of that which we * we had done. we did. had speech of between us * in these days. of late? H. I have thought * [of it] again and again. seriously of it. M. Doth the condition which I offered, * like you at all. any thing please you? H. * The gr●atliest of all, or ver● greatly, especially. Very well. M. p my diet or far like you. What, doth [my] table, or * living together. diet please you? H. I * desire nothing. [more,] [or I lack [nothing in that matter. requi●e n● more therein. M. Therefore what remaineth? H. That (if it be not troublesome to you,) you prescribe me what * works. services you will have performed unto you * from. l of me. by me. M. That indeed is most equal. Therefore * receive. hear the chief heads of your office, of which this is the * first [head.] first. In the morning daily to * care diligently. see carefully that all my household scholars do arise early from bed, * for the reason. o according to the time both of sum-and winter. in regard both of the winter time, and also the summer: when they are * have risen. risen, [that they * care for. look to those things, which appertain to the dressing and cleanliness of [their] body: last of all, that they be present * to. at our private prayer. The * the second head. second [is] to r bring them. lead them thrice * daily. every day into the hall, to wit in the morning and before * the ele●venth hour. eleven of the clock, and * the thing. at three after noon. To expect there (except I myself shall be present) until some of the * teachers. t governor's▪ shall be present. doctors * catalogues recited. shall come: in the mean time to see some bills called, and prayer to be said. v Al●r. In like manner * to mark carefully. to observe diligently, whether any of the doctors themselves be absent from his own x form, charge, or place. auditory: y if any of the doctors. if any one [of them] shall be away: to * to show me straightway, signify to me presently, * or do his parts. or to do his duty for him. z A third head. The third is a to tarry. to remain b with the scholars of the house, or boys with the household children, as oft a● they are not taught in their schools: in the mean to * institute. instruct d the younger. the less * to learn to read and to write. in reading and writing, and to hear the repetitions of the rest, as much as time and opportunity will suffer: to conclude, to e retain, keep all f in doing their duty. in their duty, to admonish, reprove, chide, also ff to breech▪ to correct with rods where need shall be. The g head of his duty. to go before them fourth [is] to * sermons. lead them forth in order, unto the holy h them back in like sort. assemblies, upon the holidays, and * to lead in like manner to bring them back home. The fifth [is] as oft as it i they shall have leave to play. shall be permitted [unto them] to play, to observe k ever and anon. forthwith, that they * do not admit. do not any thing, l contrary to duty. besides duty and good manners, either in deeds or m sayings. words. The sixth [is] to * minister, or give. n lay forth. deliver unto them of the money which I shall * give. o deliver to you to bestow. put into your hands, * paper▪ for paper, pens, ink, and certain other * necessary things. necessaries only of small price; and * to refer all those things into etc. to set them all down in p a book of accounts or reckonnings, or of things a book of expenses. And that is wont to be done chiefly, * upon the days of me● curie, and of the Sabbath. upon wednesdays and saturdays. The seventh [is] q to be careful for not to neglect those things, which shall appertain * to the books. their books, apparel and care of [their] body: that is, to * to require strictly. s to ask. to exact sometimes of them * a reason. an account of [their] books, and * garments, clothing, attire vesture. apparel, to have a regard of- [their] health, and * dressing. ordering of [their] body, v other like things. and other things of such sort, to be * cared for. looked to, and observed, especially x amongst the least. in the less boys. * eighth head, or duty An eighth [is] to teach the boys both in my y order, or under me▪ form, and also in * the other forms. the rest, besides the three upper [forms] if at any time need z shall be. shall require. A ninth [duty is] to help me sometime, ( * if there shall be need, if need shall be) both at home and a without doors. abroad, in private businesses. Hitherto you have heard what duties I b desire. will have to be performed unto me. from you, and which I am wont to exact also of other * domestical under-masters. ushers in my house: f notwihstanding I shall not. yet I will not be so severe an exactor of them all, but I myself will g forbear to require of you. remit some things unto you, as oft as * it shall be lawful by my leisure or I can attend. I may be at leisure; in which I will * do perform, as it were the part of a * vicar. viz. one that supplieth the place of another. deputy. * Have you understood. understand you all these things? H. Truly [ k I have marked all. I understand] all things * diligently. well: but I entreat you one thing, that * to my memory to be renewed. to the helping of my memory, you give me l a little copy, or a memorial. a little note of them; * commentary. and withal, space m to think of them. of thinking and deliberating [of them.] M. How much time do you require? H. One * natural of 24 hours whole day. M. n verily. Indeed I will give you two whole [days.] In the mean time (as you h●ve begun) you shall o hold on. proceed * to live together. p to eat and drink together, to diet. to table and to q tar●y with us. stay together with us, * with none your cost, o● charge. without any cost of yours, so r frankly or welcome, freely as if you were at your own house. H. You do this * not without courtesy, or humanity. very courteously: u whence it is. whereby it cometh to pass that you x do make me more beholden. bind me with a greater * benefit. kindness. M. You shall have the note which you require, after dinner, so soon as I can * compose, or write it together. write it you, with mine own hand. H. What if you should y speak it unto me word by word. dictate it to me? M. I myself had rather to write it, lest peradventure any thing * fall from me or pass me. over●lip me * between the dictating it. as I am uttering it. H. As it z lusteth or liketh pleaseth you. The 27. Dialogue. Questor. Benignus. HOw am I sorry, * me not to have been present. that I was not present * to you. at your repeating! B. Why camest thou not sooner into the school, as thou a●t wont a usually. * almost. for most part? Q. * O me wretch. Wretch that I am, I rose not in time. B. Wherefore? Q. Because * none, or no man. no body c did call me. awaked me. B. Who is wont d to awake thee. to raise thee up? Q. Our Host, or his e maid-servant. girl: but * he being away. when he is away, the g maid. girl doth forget oftentimes, or * certainly. at least i regards it not. doth neglect [it.] B. Where was [your] host? Q. * He had. k He went forth He was gone forth to his business * under the morning, a little before day. early in the morning, as I knew afterwards. B. What [doth your] hostess? doth she * care for. look to nothing? Q. What dost thou think * her to care for. that she should look to▪ Every * daily. day from what [time] she * hath risen, or riseth. is up she is always * intent. busy partly * her little ones to be cared for. in caring for her little children, partly in other household n business. matters· B. Hast thou no scholars [thy] o companions. chamber-fellows? Q. p [I have] none at all. None at all. B. Ah * unfortunate child. unhappy boy! who hast q none to confer no one with whom thou mayest confer, concerning thy studies. Q. For that cause, my condition is most miserable, as much as I do judge: for I cannot study as I would, for ●o great a company of buyers and sellers, who do r use that. frequent that house, and do trouble me with noise, the whole day. B. Hast thou not a chamber to thyself? Q t what am I better. What doth it profit me to have [a chamber?] for it is so near joined to the v stairs. greeces and to * the grease going up round like a cockle shell. the winding stair, * that not in that indeed not so much as a cat can either go up and down, * deed a cat can ascend or descend.. but I am troubled with some noise. * but some noise smiteth my ears. B. Certainly [it is] a great trouble. Q. ●ut that is a much worse. greater by much, that above my chamber there is a very large b a room of many chambers under one key, or warehouse. common chamber, where wares are kept? whereupon c it is▪ it comes to pass, that some great d farthels. packs are either carried in, or carried out, e at all times. at all hours. B. O the immortal God how canst thou live there? Q. What sayest thou, * to live. live? I in truth do not live, but rather g I pine, or faint I languish: neither do I seem ever to myself h to be well free. to be a freeman, i except. but when I am together with thee in the school, k with the rest of our fellows. and with other our schoolfellows. B. How * do I grieve for▪ thy course, or estate. do I lament thy case! Q. * it might be lawful for me to dwell. I would to God that I might dwell with thee in these m houses for scholars. scholars houses! B. Nothing should be more * pleasing. pleasant to me. but o what lets. what doth hinder? Q. * The ancient acquaintance. My father's ancient acquaintance with that my host. B. p Thou shouldest Thou oughtest to * admonish. q put in mi●de, or acquaint. tell [thy] father, of the r impediments. discommodities of thy studies. Q. In deed I have * admonished. acquainted him oftentimes, both s being with him. in presence, and by letters. B. What doth he answer? * a fable be showed. Q. He is * admonished. told in vain: [it is] a● if a tale were told to a deaf [man] B * what so. Why so? Q. Because he hath neve● been * conversant. brought up in a * play, or exercise, school of learning, and therefore he understandeth nothing in the * reason of learning. way of studies. * if my matter were done, or were in hand. B. Yet I, if it were my case, v would try all means, or leave nothing untried. would move every stone, that I might have my desi●e. Q. What if the Master himself should write unto thy father? * that I might be made partaker of my vow. B. Thou couldst never persuade * that to him. him that. Q. Why not? S. Because he will not y labour any man. woo any man, * that he may get. to get himself a number of scholars: for he doth * abhor both from all. abhor both all ambition, * a great company. and also * from covetousness. covetousness. Q. Therefore what dost thou persuade me * to be done. to do? B. I have * one only advise. one * ad●vise only, counsel alone. Q. I pray thee do not k keep in secret, ●r s●l●nt. conceal it from me. B. * That. The matter is c Assayed. to be tried by friends. Q. * the same had come to me also sometimes into thy mind. I sometimes have thought the same also▪ but I never dur●● e make experience of it, or attempt it. try it. B. What dost thou doubt? Q. I am afraid f that this will not succeed. that * this may succeed little. it will have small success. B. The issue of the matter is in the hand of the Lor●: but what shall it hurt us to try? Q. In truth let us make trial: for (as I trust) no evil can g come or happen. fall out thereof. But I know not * what reason I must use here. what way I am to take here. B. Tell me, dost thou not expect, i may come in a short [space?] him to come. that thy father should come Tortly into this city? I hope * that he will come now l within this day, or two. very shortly. B. When m than therefore? Q. At the calends of july. B. It is * the best of all. very well: dost thou know therefore what is need to be done? Q. I pray thee * teach me. tell me. B. See that m thou speak withal, or talk with. thou speak unto two or three of [thy] father's chief friends, who are grave, and * honourable men. n of esteem men of note, to wit, that their authority may more prevail with thy father. Q. Thou advisest [me] well: what shall I say to them? B. Thou shalt * show unto them diligently, or acquaint them carefully. tell them thoroughly of all the o hindrances. discommodities of thy studies. Q. * Whether nothing more? Nothing more? B. Thou shalt * teach. show [them] moreover p how. after what manner * it may be provided for thee. thou mayest be provided for, that thou mayest redeem the time, which thou hast lost so miserably hitherto, with that host: * it to be. done, or an end to be. that except * it be consulted for thee. thou be * quickly, timely, in due time. speedily provided for, by that remedy, * leave off. cease. there is an utter end of thy studies, and the progress of them. To conclude, thou shalt not give over before to * admonish. advise, * pray. entreat, beseech, until s thou shalt persuade them. thou hast persuaded [them] that they promise thee, t to deal earnestly. * themselves to manage [thy] business earnestly with thy father. that they will follow thy business earnestly with thy father. Q. What if they shall refuse. B. * it can be done scarcely. It can scarcely be, that all * refuse. should refuse? Q. It is not * like to be true. likely to be so: especially u sith they are most loving of me. seeing they love me most tenderly, and * do gratify me so gladly in the name of my father. will pleasure me most willingly for my father's sake. B. * unto these Moreover, the matter itself will urge them, to wit, so great a loss of thy studies. Q. There is no need of more words. I * using the help of God. x relying upon God. relying upon the help of God will set upon [them] presently. B. but in the mean time be thou mindful, * lean unto or rely upon. that thou z apply diligently. give thyself earnestly a to call upon God. to godly prayers day and night. Q. * God himself. b God helping. Godwilling I will * care for. look to that, * for my steength. as much as I can: for I know sufficiently * no counsel to profit me. that no counsel will do me good, * except so far forth as he shall help. but as he shall help. B. But now it is time that thou * receive, or betake thyself. get thee home, left peradventure [thy] host be offended: what dost thou * linger, or loiter. stay. Q. * think. I bethink myself lest I have omitted any thing concerning which thou shouldest be * admonished. put in mind. B. If any thing beside shall * meet [or come to mind,] ●o either of us. come to either of our minds, we will * handle it, or talk off it, discourse, or confer of it. speak of it to morrow at leisure Q. Therefore my Benign farewell: and I pray thee go on to help me with thy prayers, like as thou hast holpen me by * the best counsel. most excellent counsel B. All [these] things are h proceeded. come of the Lord God, who as he hath given the counsel, so he will give the i issue. effect. Q. I trust it will be so: farewell again. B. * most pleasant Questor farewell. Farewell, O most sweet Questor. The 37. Dialogue. Athanasius. Benjamine. * is thy father gone away so, me not knowing, that it might not be lawful for me. WEnt thy father so away without my knowledge, that I could not speak with him? B. Wherefore camest thou not unto his Inn after dinner? A. Because I thought that * him to be about to depart only to morrow. he would not depart before to morrow. B. I also did n deem. think the same thing, but he would not o omit. pretermit the occasion, which had offered itself * of the time, or presently, unexpected. of a sudden. A. * unto these. Moreover he remembered tha p double metre. distich of Cata. The first occasion is to be Al. snatched o● thee. taken of thee * at the very fi●st. presently. Le●t thou seek [those things] * again. too late which thou hadst neglected * now ready before. B. He doth * keep, or hold in memory that little work. so remember that little work, that he may seem to have s let pass, or sl●pped. worn out [his] age in it. t spent his time. A. See v how great the power of memory is. how great * force. power there is of memory, x first years in those things which we learned in our rude years. B. That is the * sentence, or opinion. judgement of Quintilian upon this matter; * the words of. whom. whose words (as z I judge. I think) thou remember'st. A. I remember [them:] but (that [we may return] to the matter) what occasion * was to thy. had [thy] father, that he departed before * then. the time that he had b determined. appointed? B. Certain c Lion's 〈◊〉. of Lions with whom * he had came. he came hither to the Mart. A. Wast thou present when he went? B. I c tarried for. waited for him in the Inn. A. * from whence. How * hadst thou known. knewest thou * him to had changed. that he had changed his e purpose. counsel concerning his f going forward. going? B. I was * in dinner, or dining at dinner, when * it ●ad been agreed they agreed, that g they having dispatched certain other businesses. certain other business being dispatched in the city, they would * go to, or take [their] horses. take horse * a little before the second hour about two of the clock. A. * that which remaineth, furthermore. For other matters, hath he done his l matters. business * sufficiently. well * according to the sentence of his mind. according to his mind? B. So n prosperously. happily that he exhorted me * vehemently. earnestly, * to divine praises. to praise God for that * matter. cause. A. Therefore thou [as] I think, dost return now r having good store of money. well moneyed. B. Dost thou s deride me. laugh at me? A. Why should I do * that. so? B. For thy * lust. for the cause of my mind. pleasure. A. As if indeed I am wont to laugh at others * missedst far, or erred much. for my pleasure. B. But I did think so. A. Thou * to mock wast far deceived: for it is one thing to jest, another thing u to scoff. The one * wanteth. a frequent. is free from fault, and is * vicious, or naught. usual enough amongst friends; the other is * come almost. faulty and worthy hatred, even as which doth * not a great proceed commonly of contempt. B. Therefore pardon me. A. It is * [thy] father hath he given thee nothing of money. no great fault. But say, I pray thee, * therefore. hath thy father given thee no money? B. Truly a I did not ask. I asked [him] not. A. Yet he gave thee b unasked. of his own accord. B. c a little. Somewhat. A. How much then? B. A very little. A. Tell [me] e of all love, or I pray thee. of all good fellowship. B. Why dost thou inquire so * greedily. earnestly? A. That I may rejoice * to, or for thee. with thee g accoording to the custom of friends. after the manner of friends. B. There is nothing worthy * congratulation. rejoicing. A. At length q acknowledge at length. confess r how much. what it is. B. * Only five pence alone. But only five pence. A. Alas, so little! O fool, who askedst not two or three * silver shillings, or ten pences. shillings! B. I durst not. A. What didst thou fear? B. That I should u he world altogether deny me. be denied all altogether, and that he would * take it ill, or grievously. be offended that I did ask. A. He would never had done that, so that thou hadst * ad●ed a cause of given him a reason of thy ask. B. In truth I do believe it: but what cause should I had brought? A. Dost thou ask? are there not six hundreth matters, which * scholar's necessity, [or occasion] doth need. scholars have need of? ●. I confess there are many. A. And a hast thou such store. dost thou so abound with all things, * nothing is wanting. that thou lackest nothing. B. * yea very many things are wanting. Yea I lack very many things; but which * I may want easily. I can be well without. Furthermore [my] father knoweth d very well. sufficiently, what things are needful for me, * for the cause of. o to further my study. for my studies, both for * to living, or for food, and the attiring of, or ordering▪ or decking, or apparelling of my body. diet and apparel. A. Indeed he knoweth: i he hath many other things to care for. but many other things are to be cared for, and to be thought of * of him. by him. B. I believe * there to be to him a chief regard. that he hath a special care of [his] children. A. But thou art * removed too far, or too remote. too far distant from him. B. Suffer me l to proceed. to come [with thee] whither I will. A. Go to, I * suffer, or permit thee. give thee leave· B. My father also knoweth m not yet to be fi●. that I am not yet fit * to handle, lay out, or bestow. to use money well. A. Why not? * whether hast thou not. hast thou not age enough and wisdom * I am away. for that matter? B. * unto that. I am most far from * thence. that: Therefore my father hath q commanded, or in given * joined my master. * in command. in charge to my master, that he r let me have. * minister. lay forth unto me all things, fo● the necessary uses of my life and of my studies, * to which matter. unto which purpose he giveth him * how much money is▪ etc. as much money as is sufficient. A. Be it so. B. Therefore if I should ask any thing of my father, he would send me back strait way to my master: peradventure also he would be angry, and would chide me grievously. A. It is an easy thing to u bear. suffer a chiding, so that x blows. stripes do not follow. B. It is an easy thing I believe; but only to those whom neither shame doth move, nor any reverence of [their] parents. But I had rather bear stripes themselves then the chiding of z my angry father. my father being angry Whereupon it comes to pass, that I * look to it carefully. take heed diligently a lest I give any c●use of danger. that I give him not any cause to be angry: for that is contained under the b precept of God's law. fifth commandment * of the divine law of the law of God. A. Thou dost as it becometh a godly young man. B. The praise * of that thing. thereof is not to be given to me, but d only to God. to God alone. A. To wit, from whom whatsoever good thing is in us doth e come. proceed. B. f God grant▪ He grant, that what good things he doth inspire * to us. into us, we may follow * the same. those with a most i cheerful. ready mind. But that I may return to the matter, didst thou * reprehend, or find fault with me. reprove [me] in good earnest, for that I had asked no money of my father? * that. A. * whether would I induce thee. Would I persuade thee to deceive thy father? B. Truly it is not a thing likely to me: l it seemeth not to be likely. m yet. nevertheless thou hast deceived * myself. me. A. How? B. Because thou didst seem to speak in earnest; n in good earnest. thou * didst accommodate, fit, or apply. framedst [thy] countenance so * aptly. fitly to the words themselves. A. But what dost thou think concerning this p our spe●ch, or talking together. our conference? B. Thou hast given us a very fit * argument, or matter apt enough. subject to talk of in this our evening s respite, recreation. or leisure. vocation. A. And what * our speech hath had. hath our speech had, which the t observer. Monitor could * had reprehended. v blamed. have found fault with, if be chance (as he is wont) he had * espied us lying in wait for us. watched us * by deceits. out of wiles? B. Nothing as I think. A. y Truly. Indeed z that is true. ij is true, which our master doth oft beat upon unto us. B. What is that? A. a That the store, or plenty. The copy and * skill. facuty of the Latin tongue, to be gotten chiefly by these things, by b much writing. writing oft, talking, reading authors, by turning English * Latinely. into Latin, and Latin into English. B. Therefore let us exercise ourselves diligently in these things, the Lord God being [our] helper, in whose hand * all our studies are sets or due consist. are all our studies. A. The same [God] grant, that we may d set forth, or extol▪ celebrate perpetually his benefits towards us, with true * worship, or reverence. honour and * ample. worthy thy praises. B. This [is] the work, this [is] the study: f [both] little and great let us has●en this work, etc. let us make hast [both] little and great▪ I pray that this may be g the very sum. the chief sum of our * our voices or desires. prayers. A. But * hearken to▪ hear the clock. B. It doth admonish us h in fit time. fitly: therefore let us * defist. leav● off A. Otherwise the sunset will * setting of the sun. make us break off here. * oppress us. The 38. Dialogue. Honoratus, Vivianus, Pratensis, * the lower master. the Master. [THat] m cannot hold out long. is not * of long continuance. durable which wants * rest by course. due rest. This doth repair the strength, and doth * renew. refresh the weary n joint. limbs. Ovid. V. Neither * play shall offend. shall play o in boys. in children offend me [for] p even this. this also is a sign of cheerfulness, Quintilian. Pr. Therefore is nothing which can endure continual labour. Quntilian. Pae. I see whither these things do * belong. tend, to wit, that q I may have you ●orth. I should lead you forth to walk: but ye do sing again almost always the same * note. song, as your little birds are wont to do▪ H. Master what will you then that we say? Pae. Say hereafter every one his own sentence out of the new Testament. V. Oh, nothing * is shall be more easy to us, for we have in readiness * much copy, or plenty of those sentences in readiness. a great store of them. Master will you then that we begin even * now. presently? Pae. Indeed I will, sith (as thou sayest) you have such store. V. Who shall bebin? Pae. * Thou Honoratus wilt thou. Wilt thou Honoratus r exhibit, or show give s a trial, demonstration▪ or proof. an example * for the cause of the honour etc. for thy honour's sake? H. I will do it willingly, but for * for the cause of the honour etc. the honour of God. Pae. I commend that * saying of word. speech, for God's honour and glory is to be preferred in all things: u go to. well, begin, if thou have any thing▪ H. x except. Vniesse your righteousness shall * abound more then of the, etc. exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisces, you cannot enter into the kingdom of heaven. z the fifth chapter of Matth. Matth. the fifth Chapter. V. * lying being put away▪ Putting away lying, * every one speak ye. speak every man truth * to his. with his neighbour. The fourth Chapter to the Ephesians. Pr. Children obey [your] Parents in all things: for * doth please. this * is wellpleasing to the Lord. The third [Chap.] to the Col. Pae. Oh good c proof or trials example! d proceeding. see that your progress do answer: that is, that you e proceed. go on diligently f for your after time. hereafter. H. He who hath given us the beginning▪ the same will give prosperous success. Pae. g we are to hope so. It is to be hoped so. Prepare yourselves, that we may make haste to go forth. H. We will be * present most prepared. very ready presently. P. Take ye every one * his own▪ cloak. his cloak, that you may go forth the more * honestly. decently. But ho k lads. boys! Pr. * Anon Master. Master, what will you? Pae. See that ye bring the * Psalms. Psalm books also: we will sing somewhere m under the shadow in the shadow Pr. So our walking shall be more pleasant. The 3●. Dialogue. Vnchetus. Marellus. * wast thou Hast thou been at the school to day? M. Where * therefore. else have I been? but what didst thou? V. I was * busy, or employed occupied at home. M. That fell out besides thy * manner. custom: for thou art wont to be away * more rarely. very seldom. V. As seldom as I can: but what o was done. is done? M. Nothing at all. * the master of the school▪ V. Have we then * remission▪ or relaxation. leave to play? M. * Surely, or without doubt we have. Yea verily. V. Wherefore? M. For this day's * Mart. market. V. Who granted it? M. s leave. the head master; * vacation, or liberty. yet by the permission of the * governor. rector. V. What did he grant? M. * whether for a whole day. Freedom from every scholastical ●●nction. V. * until▪ the setting of the sun, or evening. What, for a whole day? M. ●●om the morning even until the sunne●●tting: although he admonished us diligently, and indeed in many words, that * we should think of our business In our leisure. u when we are at leisure. in our vacation we should think of [our] business, lest we shall come * unprepared to the school to morrow to morrow unprepared to the school. V. Therefore what x shall we do? [do] we? Shall we abuse this y time. leisure? M. Verily that doth not become our age. * doth become nothing at all. V. Therefore what dost thou prepare ●o do? M. a To go to. To betake myself into * my little study, or closet. my study: except peradventure b thou like better▪ it please the● rather that we go forth some whither walk an hour and a half. V. Should I●●●fuse ●●●fuse? yea there is nothing which I * will rather now. 〈◊〉 more desire, for we also in the mean ti●● (*) will have some speech o● learning. will handle some speech belonging to leavening, and d withal we will exercise [our● bodies. M. Therefore let us go without the walls. V. Whither? M. (*) our body together. even unto th● bank of the lake. V. f unto▪ This doth * I like this well. much please me: but thou (if it please thee) shal● * please me greatly. tarry for me. M▪ How long? V. S. So long whilst I go to change my * expect me. pantofles wit● shoes▪ M. Where wilt thou that I tarry fo● thee? V. At the Franciscan gate. M. But se● thou do not deceive me. V. Should I deceive my friend, * whether should I sith I know that fidelity ought to be kept even to an enemy▪ * fidelity, [or promise to be performed M. Go● thy way, make haste. I will read something in the mean time, whilst I k wait or stay for. tarry for thee▪ V. Marrell, God save [thee.] M. l who saluteth me. Who is this saluter? V. m See I am come again. Behold I * have. am returned. M. Ho so quickly! Thou seemest to me to have flown. V. Verily * my affection itself. [my] very affection hath * added or given. put wings to my feet. M. Le● us go now, * God leading. back hi●. the Lord guiding us. V. It is God alone who doth lead forth his, and bring [them] back. M. Let us make haste: the lake is * fa● enough hence. a good way hence. V. We shall dine * better by so much. so much the better: q proceed, or go on. go forward▪ FINIS.